〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o life_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v up_o his_o witness_n from_o their_o state_n of_o sadness_n and_o sackcloth_n he_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n life_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o god_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n without_o ghd._n the_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v life_n so_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n be_v divine_a life_n the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v life_n and_o mark_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n such_o whereby_o they_o do_v only_o see_v thing_n remote_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o after_o time_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a spirit_n of_o life_n cause_v these_o witness_n to_o live_v it_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o or_o whereby_o they_o shall_v wish_v o_o that_o we_o may_v live_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o do_v live_v and_o they_o know_v they_o live_v i_o say_v this_o mighty_a powerful_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o life_n shine_v forth_o upon_o their_o heart_n live_v and_o operate_n in_o they_o this_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o arise_v from_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n even_o from_o that_o mean_a low_a and_o poor_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n it_o be_v then_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a shine_v forth_o of_o this_o face_n and_o love_n that_o occasion_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n three_o we_o come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n we_o can_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o resurrection_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o as_o the_o slay_v and_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v mystical_a such_o also_o must_v their_o resurrection_n be_v then_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o bodily_a or_o fleshly_a resurrection_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a namely_o a_o resurrection_n from_o shame_n and_o misery_n from_o bondage_n and_o weakness_n from_o their_o means_n low_a weak_a and_o fackcloth_n condition_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o more_o perfection_n and_o liberty_n of_o more_o glory_n &_o light_n their_o condition_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o it_o be_v before_o from_o this_o expression_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o it_o note_v a_o rise_n from_o a_o poor_a low_a mean_a captivate_v condition_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v borrow_v ezek_n 37._o 10._o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o four_o wind_n to_o breath_n upon_o the_o slay_v and_o upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o dry_a bone_n and_o the_o slay_v be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o be_v as_o slay_v and_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n even_o as_o the_o witness_n be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o these_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o live_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v in_o they_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o note_v their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o mean_a and_o lose_a condition_n under_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n vers_fw-la 12._o so_o the_o witness_n be_v but_o as_o dead_a body_n and_o as_o dry_a bone_n under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o antichrist_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o they_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o bondage_n &_o shame_n into_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n and_o glory_n second_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n note_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v by_o themselves_o they_o shall_v stand_v by_o that_o wisdom_n that_o knowledge_n light_n and_o power_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o own_o leg_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n opinion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o other_o man_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o light_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n from_o place_n to_o place_n until_o at_o last_o it_o be_v bring_v â—nto_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o it_o rest_v so_o the_o saint_n while_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n under_o weak_a and_o faint_a discovery_n of_o truth_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v so_o plentiful_o in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n breathe_v in_o they_o with_o much_o life_n with_o much_o power_n and_o evidence_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o other_o man_n but_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o own_o foot_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v first_o from_o bondage_n and_o misery_n unto_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n second_o from_o darkness_n and_o meanness_n unto_o light_n and_o glory_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o consequent_a or_o sequel_n hereof_o and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o when_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v and_o their_o dead_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v rejoice_v make_v merry_a and_o triumph_n but_o now_o at_o the_o witness_n rise_v the_o case_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o now_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v now_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o when_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v they_o think_v never_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v never_o arise_v but_o behold_v now_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o how_o great_o do_v this_o affright_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v terror_n and_o amazement_n to_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n suitable_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o act._n 5._o 5._o when_o that_o judgement_n be_v manifest_v upon_o ananiaâ—_n the_o text_n say_v great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v those_o thing_n those_o persecutor_n that_o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v the_o witness_n they_o think_v they_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v whole_o destroy_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o these_o prophet_n but_o now_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o amazement_n they_o rise_v again_o and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n this_o do_v more_o affright_n &_o trouble_v the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o ever_o their_o prophefie_n do_v have_v thus_o unfold_v the_o word_n we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o observation_n they_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o obser_n 1_o obser_n the_o witness_n suffer_v and_o sadness_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n in_o they_o of_o their_o resurrection_n the_o text_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o resurrection_n when_o their_o suffer_a condition_n shall_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o day_n and_o after_o that_o two_o day_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n their_o evil_n be_v multiply_v and_o they_o can_v say_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o the_o half_a day_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a than_o these_o witness_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o a_o seasonable_a and_o speedy_a deliverance_n when_o they_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o witness_n have_v be_v long_a time_n in_o slay_v and_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o now_o speedy_o shall_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o these_o shall_v
the_o outward_a word_n be_v but_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v it_o life_n and_o power_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v go_v forth_o in_o it_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a measure_n whereby_o we_o may_v take_v a_o equal_a scantlet_n or_o true_a dimention_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o tell_v we_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o deep_a and_o hide_a thing_n the_o most_o secret_a mystery_n of_o gospel-truth_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o man_n be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o imagine_v he_o have_v the_o true_a measure_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n every_o man_n pretend_v it_o and_o lay_v claim_v unto_o it_o therefore_o before_o i_o pass_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v upon_o what_o ground_n many_o man_n be_v mistake_v and_o also_o make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o discernnance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o false_a rule_n whereby_o man_n mistake_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o which_o follow_v first_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a reason_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o many_o man_n think_v to_o find_v out_o truth_n by_o and_o by_o these_o principle_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v profess_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a inability_n in_o man_n by_o all_o his_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o nature_n right_o to_o judge_v or_o discern_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n christ_n tell_v nicodemus_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joâ—_n 3._o 6._o now_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v material_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o wisdom_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animate_v sensual_a or_o natural_a man_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a man_n or_o one_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n above_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o truth_n be_v discern_v by_o principle_n of_o light_n suitable_a to_o itself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o now_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o all_o create_a thing_n of_o who_o man_n be_v the_o epitome_n or_o compendium_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v within_o he_o as_o in_o a_o map_n or_o short_a abridgement_n so_o as_o for_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v none_o can_v fathom_v or_o comprehend_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o reason_n wisdom_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v only_o judge_v and_o discern_v by_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a who_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o true_a light_n then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o grope_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n man_n knowledge_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o dim_a light_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n or_o like_o the_o shine_n of_o the_o moon_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v a_o low_a fleshly_a and_o most_o unperfect_a light_n and_o altogether_o insufficient_a to_o measure_v divine_a thing_n by_o second_o many_o there_o be_v that_o ground_n their_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n upon_o some_o barren_a notion_n or_o fruitless_a opinion_n or_o mere_a speculation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v some_o jejune_n and_o dry_a maxim_n of_o divinity_n or_o some_o poor_a lean_a and_o sapless_a syllogistical_a reason_n that_o then_o think_v they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o most_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n when_o alas_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o present_v unto_o the_o soul_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o true_a and_o save_a light_n three_o other_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o truth_n be_v bind_v up_o or_o comprehen_v within_o some_o circle_n or_o form_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o these_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v lo_o here_o and_z lo_o there_o as_o christ_n speak_v in_o luke_n 17._o 21._o that_o be_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n in_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o this_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o say_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o form_n but_o of_o power_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n of_o love_n and_o life_n and_o all_o these_o be_v best_a manifest_v within_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v best_a know_v where_o he_o live_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o antichrist_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o cry_v down_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o persecute_v the_o power_n thereof_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a and_o barren_a form_n of_o religion_n that_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n four_o and_o last_o the_o most_o of_o man_n think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v some_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v train_v up_o as_o parrot_n to_o speak_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o read_v in_o book_n and_o treatise_n and_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o system_n and_o body_n of_o divinity_n that_o then_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o alas_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o every_o word_n and_o letter_n they_o read_v be_v write_v with_o a_o unknown_a character_n which_o can_v be_v decipher_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o most_o learned_a scribe_n the_o great_a rabbie_a that_o shall_v understand_v the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a but_o yet_o shall_v want_v the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v give_v a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o history_n but_o also_o a_o mystery_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_a letter_n but_o also_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n can_v find_v out_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n give_v in_o a_o full_a testimony_n unto_o this_o in_o cite_v of_o that_o place_n which_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolishness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o then_o it_o be_v not_o carnal_a reason_n or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v not_o a_o barren_a notion_n or_o mere_a speculation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o round_a circle_n or_o empty_a form_n it_o be_v not_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n or_o historical_a relation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v sound_a principle_n of_o save_a light_n or_o the_o true_a measure_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n thus_o have_v show_v rule_n and_o principle_n whereby_o man_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o divine_a thing_n now_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n first_o divine_a truth_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o full_a the_o high_a the_o most_o absolute_a and_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a truth_n it_o be_v
understanding_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v tread_v down_o with_o your_o foot_n abuse_n and_o trample_v upon_o that_o be_v they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n by_o force_v their_o own_o exposition_n and_o inference_n which_o they_o make_v or_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v feed_v on_o that_o which_o they_o have_v trample_v on_o with_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o have_v mix_v corrupt_a and_o abuse_v as_o themselves_o please_v the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o antichrist_n who_o by_o his_o force_a translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o his_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o invent_v ordinance_n have_v subject_v all_o people_n under_o he_o into_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o babylonish_n captivity_n thus_o have_v he_o corrupt_v the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o abuse_v suppress_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v this_o be_v forty_o two_o month_n five_o observe_v that_o antichrist_n have_v observe_v 5_o observe_v his_o prefix_a and_o limit_v time_n to_o reign_v and_o domineer_v in_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n have_v always_o act_v its_o part_n it_o be_v that_o very_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o have_v oppose_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o have_v show_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n begin_v in_o cain_n and_o pass_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n in_o all_o generation_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o antichrist_n in_o his_o power_n and_o form_n have_v but_o a_o season_n and_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o this_o do_v not_o note_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o the_o time_n when_o the_o subtlety_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o reign_v and_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o christ_n oppose_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o but_o since_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o this_o evil_a spirit_n have_v put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o diverse_a beast_n most_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a so_o that_o this_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o powerful_a reign_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o powerful_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n he_o have_v but_o his_o month_n and_o his_o season_n and_o it_o will_v be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o beam_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n and_o make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o whore_n she_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o shall_v reign_v no_o more_o six_o observe_v that_o the_o shape_n and_o observe_v 6_o observe_v form_n in_o which_o antichrist_n come_v forth_o in_o to_o act_v his_o part_n be_v various_a and_o changeable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o his_o time_n be_v appoint_v by_o month_n and_o not_o by_o day_n his_o time_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v light_a and_o constant_a but_o by_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v dim_a in_o light_n and_o most_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o appearance_n so_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o antichrist_n be_v variable_a unconstant_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n now_o appear_v in_o this_o shape_n by_o and_o by_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o this_o form_n another_o time_n whole_o disguise_v into_o something_o else_o and_o so_o never_o long_o at_o one_o stay_n thus_o the_o subtlety_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o one_o form_n into_o another_o and_o when_o he_o be_v detect_v and_o discover_v in_o one_o guise_n he_o will_v put_v on_o some_o habit_n of_o reformation_n and_o piety_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o mislead_v people_n by_o therefore_o know_v as_o his_o last_o time_n or_o month_n shall_v be_v his_o short_a so_o his_o last_o habit_n and_o dress_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o in_o shall_v be_v the_o fine_a and_o most_o apt_a to_o deceive_v therefore_o let_v all_o saint_n watch_v and_o keep_v their_o garment_n lest_o they_o be_v make_v walk_v naked_a and_o their_o shame_n appear_v revel_v 16._o 15._o let_v every_o one_o arm_v himself_o against_o the_o wile_n and_o method_n of_o antichrist_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o trace_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o find_v he_o out_o under_o all_o his_o disguise_n now_o before_o i_o pass_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o make_v a_o description_n of_o antichrist_n as_o to_o inquire_v what_o he_o be_v first_o in_o spirit_n and_o mystery_n second_o in_o form_n and_o appearance_n concern_v antichrist_n in_o spirit_n take_v a_o description_n by_o these_o four_o head_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n in_o man_n that_o oppose_v jesus_n christ_n his_o image_n and_o glory_n his_o truth_n and_o appearance_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o carnal_a mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o spirit_n have_v have_v its_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o man_n ever_o since_o man_n defection_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o old_a man_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o do_v always_o endeavour_v to_o betray_v and_o crucify_v the_o very_a life_n light_n image_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o the_o original_a and_o life_n of_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o satan_n the_o prince_n &_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n advancing_z the_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n above_o the_o spirit_n or_o pure_a anoint_v of_o god_n and_o so_o while_o he_o draw_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o prove_v but_o the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o act_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sign_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n three_o this_o spirit_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v it_o do_v put_v forth_o itself_o and_o act_v its_o part_n in_o every_o act_n and_o performance_n in_o every_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n that_o man_n do_v perform_v or_o exercise_v himself_o in_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v enable_v the_o soul_n to_o perform_v divine_a action_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o spirit_n so_o do_v antichrist_n carry_v forth_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n fleshly_a power_n carnal_a part_n and_o gift_n and_o so_o deceive_v the_o soul_n by_o this_o false_a spirit_n or_o false_a anoint_v instead_o of_o the_o true_a anoint_v or_o pure_a spirit_n of_o christ_n four_o and_o last_o this_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n always_o act_n in_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v better_o know_v or_o discern_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 19_o these_o fleshly_a act_n be_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v easy_o discern_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v these_o and_o will_v say_v they_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n perform_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n fleshly_a power_n humane_a part_n and_o the_o like_a these_o act_n be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v but_o the_o more_o refine_a part_n of_o man_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o old_a man_n and_o contain_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v serve_v that_o place_n in_o matth._n 12._o 44_o 45._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v then_o go_v he_o and_o
or_o disguise_n to_o act_v his_o part_n in_o and_o so_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o beast_n into_o another_o the_o three_o day_n of_o antichrist_n powerful_a reign_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n mention_v in_o revel_n 13._o 11._o this_o beast_n do_v relate_v to_o episcopacy_n and_o such_o like_a form_n of_o pretend_a reformation_n so_o that_o this_o appearance_n carry_v with_o it_o more_o fair_a pretence_n and_o great_a show_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o more_o close_o hypocritical_a and_o deceitful_a than_o the_o former_a this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n viz._n from_o a_o kingly_a or_o earthly_a power_n and_o have_v two_o horn_n one_o be_v a_o political_a or_o civil_a the_o other_o call_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a like_o a_o lamb_n profess_v much_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n but_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n as_o be_v very_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n to_o act_v by_o humane_a force_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o civil_a authority_n and_o so_o do_v but_o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o lie_v miracle_n as_o to_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o elisha_n counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o working_n by_o which_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o some_o other_o form_n to_o hide_v himself_o under_o some_o other_o disguise_n be_v close_o beset_v and_o drive_v up_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n must_v fly_v far_o for_o succour_n and_o refuge_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v some_o other_o image_n or_o pretence_n to_o shelter_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n last_o we_o have_v the_o half_a day_n in_o which_o time_n we_o have_v the_o image_n that_o the_o last_o beast_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o revel_v 13._o 14._o the_o beast_n be_v change_v into_o a_o image_n come_v forth_o more_o refine_v moreglorious_a in_o show_n pretend_v the_o great_a reformation_n of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n that_o antichrist_n have_v the_o last_o term_n of_o time_n he_o have_v to_o reign_v the_o half_a day_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o put_v on_o his_o best_a dress_n and_o clothes_n himself_o with_o his_o fine_a ornament_n this_o half_a day_n and_o last_o appearance_n come_v near_o rome_n to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o describe_v those_o that_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o any_o proper_a name_n but_o rather_o by_o these_o six_o particular_n follow_v that_o we_o shall_v collect_v from_o that_o place_n in_o revel_n 13._o from_o verse_n the_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n first_o they_o that_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n arâ—_n those_o that_o will_v make_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n by_o a_o humane_a power_n and_o by_o press_v some_o external_a comformity_n upon_o man_n they_o will_v convert_v the_o world_n into_o a_o church_n and_o make_v many_o to_o be_v christian_n against_o their_o will_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o poor_a dark_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o christ_n rule_n who_o prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o do_v gain_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o win_v upon_o the_o affection_n with_o peace_n and_o love_n christ_n do_v not_o use_v any_o coactive_a or_o constrain_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o of_o a_o unwilling_a people_n he_o make_v they_o willing_a by_o the_o swavity_n &_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n work_v upon_o their_o heart_n but_o contrary_o these_o advance_v their_o church_n by_o humane_a force_n and_o worldly_a power_n cause_v all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v thus_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n they_o make_v disciple_n or_o rather_o make_v many_o hypocrite_n bring_v many_o under_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n second_o those_o that_o cause_n a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v they_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o worship_n &_o service_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o invention_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 15._o they_o cause_v the_o image_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v platform_n of_o worship_n advance_v their_o own_o device_n and_o directory_n above_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n these_o only_a will_v define_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o not_o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o truth_n within_o their_o system_n or_o model_n of_o divinity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cistern_n of_o live_a water_n and_o the_o very_a oil_n that_o must_v cause_v the_o lamp_n to_o shine_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o very_a treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o christ_n throne_n and_o temple_n officiate_a his_o office_n and_o authority_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o glory_n by_o put_v of_o his_o crown_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n three_o these_o cause_n all_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o they_o set_v up_o and_o by_o humane_a force_n and_o secular_a power_n do_v compel_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o edict_n and_o platform_n to_o observe_v their_o invent_a ordinance_n and_o devise_v worship_n it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o clergy_n so_o call_v must_v first_o study_v the_o faith_n and_o afterward_o the_o earthly_a power_n will_v confirm_v it_o by_o some_o civil_a sanction_n and_o so_o enforce_v their_o own_o device_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o people_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o late_a bishop_n that_o suffer_v here_o in_o england_n do_v profess_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n now_o christ_n do_v never_o call_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v rule_v by_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o of_o love_n the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o these_o he_o do_v enforce_v a_o sweet_a compliance_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o most_o constrain_a force_n and_o of_o the_o most_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o any_o law_n this_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o vassalage_n and_o power_n of_o man_n devise_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o real_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n thus_o christ_n do_v change_v the_o mind_n renew_v the_o spirit_n and_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o make_v they_o subject_a unto_o his_o own_o kingdom_n while_o antichrist_n do_v enforce_v many_o to_o his_o kingdom_n to_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o humane_a law_n or_o secular_a power_n four_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o enforce_v some_o mark_n or_o badge_n to_o every_o one_o as_o a_o token_n of_o subjection_n unto_o their_o way_n or_o invent_v form_n of_o worship_n revel_v 13._o 16._o these_o require_v worship_n and_o homage_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a band_n by_o some_o external_a obligation_n and_o in_o their_o forebead_n as_o some_o badge_n to_o be_v know_v by_o otherwise_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o or_o enjoy_v any_o power_n or_o privilege_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v enjoy_v so_o that_o these_o give_v forth_o some_o character_n or_o mark_n whereby_o all_o that_o come_v under_o they_o may_v both_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o they_o and_o also_o engage_v unto_o they_o five_o those_o that_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o all_o they_o set_v up_o be_v but_o a_o statue_n image_n or_o shadow_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o time_n of_o the_o image_n be_v but_o the_o half_a day_n therefore_o short_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o frame_v the_o image_n be_v hardly_o warm_a in_o their_o seat_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o advance_v
2._o now_o from_o this_o phrase_n of_o drop_v we_o may_v argue_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o ezekiel_n have_v their_o pprophecy_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o look_v as_o the_o cloud_n from_o whence_o rain_n descend_v to_o mollify_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o cause_n grass_n and_o flower_n to_o spring_v have_v not_o their_o water_n original_o and_o native_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o moisten_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n exhale_a and_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o have_v not_o the_o prophet_n a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n whereby_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v divine_a mystery_n and_o revelation_n but_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o full_a sea_n of_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o then_o the_o prophet_n must_v of_o necessity_n receive_v their_o message_n original_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o second_o they_o receive_v prophesy_v mediate_o from_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o we_o have_v that_o passage_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 21._o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o samuel_n in_o shiloh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o mean_v christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v himself_o as_o in_o joh._n 1._o 18._o so_o that_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o mediation_n as_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o suitable_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o genes_n 19_o 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v brimstone_n by_o the_o lord_n be_v meat_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v administer_v judgement_n by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n christ_n be_v here_o bring_v forth_o act_v in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n though_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o act_v immediate_o from_o himself_o without_o such_o dependence_n or_o subordination_n yet_o i_o say_v as_o mediator_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o communicate_v what_o he_o receive_v unto_o his_o saint_n thus_o you_o see_v from_o who_o these_o prophet_n receive_v power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o first_o from_o god_n original_o second_o from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n second_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o empower_v these_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v first_o by_o his_o word_n second_o by_o his_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n that_o these_o prophet_n be_v enable_v to_o give_v forth_o their_o testimony_n christ_n commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v prosperous_o on_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal_n 45._o 4._o john_n bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revel_v 1._o 2._o the_o saint_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revel_v 12._o 11._o this_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n revel_v 1._o 16._o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o christ_n import_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o great_a force_n and_o prevalency_n discern_v the_o thought_n and_o subdue_a the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v able_a to_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o &_o to_o testify_v against_o antichrist_n second_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o because_o the_o spirit_n join_v itself_o with_o the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o a_o quicken_a and_o powerful_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6._o 63._o christ_n word_n do_v not_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n but_o as_o a_o quicken_a power_n not_o as_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o as_o a_o powerful_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n they_o both_o joint_o concur_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o word_n be_v the_o habit_n or_o clothing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o witness_n impower_v to_o prophesy_v second_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o those_o that_o testify_v against_o antichrist_n they_o be_v call_v witness_n this_o appellation_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o the_o true_a witness_n chap._n 3._o 14._o likewise_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n isa_n 55._o 4._o therefore_o he_o tell_v pilate_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o saint_n call_v witness_n as_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o testify_v of_o the_o will_n &_o mind_n of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o light_n joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o he_o mean_v to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n act._n 10._o 43._o the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n revel_v 20._o 4._o there_o be_v one_o place_n where_o by_o the_o prophet_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o joint_a witness_n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o people_n say_v you_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o signify_v of_o christ_n far_a say_v and_o my_o servant_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v esa_n 43._o 10._o so_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v receive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o father_n he_o do_v true_o and_o faithful_o give_v forth_o his_o testimony_n as_o appear_v in_o joh._n 3._o 32._o so_o also_o the_o saint_n that_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v their_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n do_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o do_v give_v forth_o testimony_n thereof_o before_o the_o world_n three_o the_o number_n of_o these_o witness_n and_o they_o be_v two_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o eminent_a person_n here_o mean_v not_o exceed_v the_o number_n express_v other_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o two_o testament_n &_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o two_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o type_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o by_o pair_n as_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n the_o two_o anoint_a one_o and_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n also_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o who_o the_o water_n in_o egypt_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o in_o the_o sequel_n or_o more_o especial_o they_o be_v call_v two_o witness_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o law_n that_o will_v not_o take_v a_o accusation_n unless_o assert_v by_o two_o witness_n matth._n 18._o 16._o so_o here_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n give_v forth_o against_o antichrist_n by_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v two_o as_o most_o complete_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 6._o thus_o you_o have_v their_o number_n they_o be_v two_o witness_n four_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n follow_v they_o prophesy_v now_o in_o that_o they_o be_v style_v witness_n and_o do_v prophesy_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o by_o prophecy_n second_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n they_o give_v forth_o by_o prophecy_n we_o may_v understand_v three_o thing_n first_o to_o prophesy_v it_o be_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o declare_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o esa_n 42._o 9_o behold_v former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o now_o though_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o he_o so_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v a_o dlvine_a prediction_n or_o a_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n second_o to_o prophesy_v sometime_o be_v mean_v of_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v forspeak_v of_o as_o to_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n
of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o glory_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n may_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o also_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o make_v himself_o whole_o subject_a thereunto_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n by_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n christ_n always_o go_v about_o do_v of_o good_a as_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n both_o miranda_fw-la and_o miraculâ—_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v now_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o give_v forth_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n be_v in_o much_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n often_o tempt_v by_o satan_n always_o oppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o testimony_n suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n bear_v witness_n be_v by_o computation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o inauguration_n or_o instalment_n into_o his_o office_n mention_v luk._n 3._o 23._o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o same_o term_n of_o time_n that_o here_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v namely_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a this_o be_v one_o testimony_n that_o christ_n give_v forth_o by_o those_o transaction_n pass_v on_o he_o and_o by_o all_o those_o work_v wrought_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v work_v salvation_n for_o all_o his_o people_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o whole_a compendium_n and_o perfect_a draught_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v effectual_o draw_v forth_o by_o christ_n second_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o give_v forth_o his_o testimony_n by_o what_o himself_o do_v in_o his_o person_n for_o we_o but_o also_o by_o that_o frame_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o we_o christ_n no_o soon_o lay_v down_o his_o fleshly_a and_o visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o world_n but_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a way_n unto_o his_o disciple_n supply_v his_o corporal_a absence_n by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n so_o that_o as_o his_o first_o dispensation_n be_v by_o his_o fleshly_a appearance_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o second_o dispensation_n be_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v depart_v he_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 16._o 7._o the_o spirit_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n do_v but_o in_o a_o more_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a way_n for_o say_v christ_n the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 15._o now_o that_o visible_a testimony_n that_o christ_n give_v forth_o in_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o external_a dark_a and_o in_o figure_n than_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o invisible_a operation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n for_o by_o his_o cast_v forth_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v by_o such_o outward_a external_a prefiguration_n show_v what_o he_o will_v do_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o cleanse_v enlighten_v and_o heal_v of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o power_n spirit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o salvation_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v outward_o the_o same_o he_o work_v in_o wardly_a by_o the_o real_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4._o 19_o the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o work_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n give_v forth_o a_o testimony_n in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o fleshly_a appearance_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v two_o olive_n tree_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a second_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o twofold_a dispensation_n the_o one_o in_o flesh_n the_o other_o in_o spirit_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v why_o saint_n be_v call_v two_o candlestick_n the_o ground_n be_v two_o first_o because_o they_o consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v but_o of_o one_o candlefticke_a in_o zach._n 4._o because_o it_o signify_v the_o jew_n only_o by_o who_o be_v represent_v the_o great_a congregation_n of_o saint_n but_o here_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n they_o be_v call_v two_o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a complete_a number_n of_o saint_n and_o church_n be_v mention_v chap._n 1._o but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n therefore_o consider_v second_o the_o saint_n receive_v and_o consequent_o give_v forth_o a_o double_a testimony_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v fleshly_a low_a and_o earthly_a the_o other_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a suitable_a to_o the_o state_n condition_n frame_n and_o dispensation_n that_o saint_n be_v under_o according_o they_o hold_v forth_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o corinthian_n weakness_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o as_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a vision_n and_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n of_o god_n now_o concern_v this_o twofold_a witness_n or_o testimony_n we_o have_v it_o full_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o for_o there_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o hearen_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o now_o by_o beaven_n and_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o station_n either_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a or_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v take_v notice_n thereof_o distinct_o first_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n in_o earth_n present_v we_o with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o do_v answer_v to_o the_o legal_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o by_o water_n the_o other_o by_o blood_n hereby_o be_v signify_v first_o sanctification_n or_o the_o spiritual_a wash_v the_o silth_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n as_o with_o water_n second_o justification_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n come_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v as_o by_o blood_n now_o as_o saint_n eye_v christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n they_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o comfortable_a saviour_n justify_v of_o their_o person_n sanctify_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n full_a expiation_n of_o and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n now_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o and_o give_v its_o testimony_n unto_o these_o for_o it_o be_v say_v these_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o testimony_n through_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n thus_o represent_v by_o blood_n and_o water_n now_o this_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n in_o earth_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o low_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o saint_n under_o this_o dispensation_n and_o state_n give_v forth_o a_o suitable_a testimony_n these_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o also_o against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o here_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n in_o earth_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o low_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n that_o the_o saint_n receive_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o give_v forth_o before_o the_o world_n second_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n or_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a witness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o single_a witness_n
word_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o long-suffering_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v here_o that_o which_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n do_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n because_o noah_n be_v but_o instrumental_a in_o the_o business_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o put_v himself_o forth_o in_o and_o through_o noah_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o prisoner_n do_v in_o the_o prison_n joseph_n be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o gen._n 39_o 22._o because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o warrant_n &_o leave_v from_o he_o or_o by_o his_o dictation_n &_o commandment_n just_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v all_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n because_o his_o people_n receive_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n from_o he_o as_o manage_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 8._o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o sodom_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n person_n because_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n his_o saint_n be_v overcome_v and_o kill_v in_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n so_o that_o we_o sâ—e_v plain_o that_o the_o testimony_n that_o these_o witness_n give_v forth_o be_v christ_n testimony_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a one_o in_o his_o people_n in_o these_o respect_v christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n under_o the_o powerful_a reign_n of_o the_o beast_n from_o this_o whole_a verse_n thus_o open_v take_v this_o one_o observation_n that_o all_o and_o observe_v observe_v every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n witness_n the_o witness_n here_o mean_v can_v be_v only_o appropriate_v to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n or_o to_o any_o two_o eminent_a person_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o their_o body_n but_o of_o all_o saint_n of_o euâ—ry_o individual_a saint_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o degree_n soever_o that_o give_v forth_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o do_v according_a to_o their_o measure_n and_o ability_n continual_o oppose_v the_o way_n and_o device_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o faithful_a witness_n as_o the_o olive_n treâ—_n do_v power_n out_o his_o oil_n of_o divine_a spirit_n into_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n oâ—_n all_o the_o perverse_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o among_o all_o the_o gain_n sayer_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sinite_fw-la the_o earth_n with_o the_o â—oâ—_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a esa_n 11._o 4._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o hair_n and_o as_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o very_a lip_n and_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o â—e_n bruise_v his_o enemy_n and_o break_v â—hâ—n_v in_o piece_n the_o apostle_n do_v affiche_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n 2_o thâ—s_n 2._o 8._o now_o what_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o christâ—_n come_v but_o his_o gloâ—â—ion_n ray_n and_o bright_a bâ—â—mâ—s_n of_o heavenly_a discovery_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o shine_v forth_o withal_o through_o his_o people_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o consume_v by_o degree_n to_o waste_v a_o thing_n by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o shall_v the_o dissolution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o increase_v and_o double_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o testify_v against_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o image_n against_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o deceiver_n and_o thus_o by_o degree_n shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v now_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a for_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a neither_o for_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o to_o testify_v of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v those_o by_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o it_o be_v for_o saint_n of_o all_o degree_n for_o every_o member_n how_o poor_a how_o mean_a soever_o that_o have_v receive_v of_o that_o holy_a oil_n from_o christ_n the_o true_a olive_n tree_n that_o shine_v forth_o with_o the_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v every_o such_o one_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o all_o those_o poor_a low_a and_o despise_a one_o that_o have_v according_a to_o their_o measure_n and_o attainment_n give_v forth_o their_o testimony_n for_o christ_n &_o his_o truth_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o falsehood_n all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o sackcloth_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v the_o two_o candlestick_n who_o receive_v a_o full_a supply_n from_o the_o two_o olive_n branch_n these_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o wicked_a one_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n such_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n though_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n though_o under_o much_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v by_o the_o true_a olive_n tree_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v of_o his_o oil_n into_o themselves_o they_o together_o with_o christ_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n it_o follow_v verse_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v have_v make_v a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o witness_n declare_v who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o business_n now_o we_o come_v to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o deal_v with_o their_o adversary_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n consider_v first_o the_o harmful_a carriage_n of_o the_o adversary_n towards_o the_o witness_n if_o any_o man_n hurt_v they_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o defence_n or_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o witness_n towards_o their_o adversary_n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n first_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o be_v express_v hypothetical_o or_o conditional_o if_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o a_o certainty_n be_v affirm_v this_o indefinite_a speech_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o man_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o a_o certainty_n of_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n oppose_v these_o two_o faithful_a witness_n if_o any_o man_n hurt_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v mean_v as_o though_o few_o shall_v hurt_v or_o injure_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o exception_n of_o person_n among_o any_o that_o shall_v hurt_v they_o none_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a for_o any_o exterior_a adjunct_n or_o quality_n whatsoever_o let_v they_o be_v of_o any_o kind_n rank_n or_o degree_n they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o their_o violence_n offer_v to_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o enemy_n oppose_v the_o witness_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o double_n of_o the_o phrase_n so_o joseph_n tell_v pharaoh_n that_o by_o the_o double_n of_o his_o dream_n the_o thing_n be_v establish_v gen._n 41._o 32._o but_o how_o be_v these_o witness_n hurt_v by_o their_o enemy_n first_o by_o restrain_v of_o their_o person_n by_o persecution_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o beast_n continual_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n with_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n revel_v 11_o 17._o second_o by_o reject_v their_o testimony_n the_o enemy_n do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o testimony_n but_o also_o to_o turn_v the_o truth_n they_o hold_v forth_o into_o a_o
be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v cut_v his_o work_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o babylon_n plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n chap._n 18_o 8._o that_o be_v all_o in_o some_o short_a time_n sudden_o and_o beyond_o expectation_n so_o sudden_a shall_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o half_a day_n or_o last_o period_n of_o time_n now_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n in_o which_o time_n the_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v but_o to_o arise_v and_o ascend_v to_o god_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a expectation_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o saint_n this_o day_n of_o some_o notable_a change_n and_o of_o some_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v predict_v to_o i_o the_o sudden_a rise_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o three_o whole_a day_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n be_v past_a it_o be_v the_o half_a day_n the_o divide_v of_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v short_o sing_v by_o experience_n that_o song_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v revel_v 18._o 2._o the_o saint_n may_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v their_o time_n of_o deliverance_n draw_v near_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n appear_v in_o some_o of_o they_o already_o and_o shall_v short_o shine_v forth_o in_o other_o by_o a_o discovery_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v rise_v upon_o they_o &_o these_o shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o consequent_a word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v far_o manifest_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o rise_v second_o observe_v that_o the_o witness_n observe_v 2_o observe_v be_v enable_v to_o arise_v by_o the_o mighty_a powerful_a spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o mighty_a strong_a prevail_a spirit_n of_o life_n can_v cause_v the_o witness_n to_o arise_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o christ_n be_v alive-making_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v man_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n this_o be_v the_o true_a life_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n all_o spiritual_a action_n flow_v from_o this_o life_n it_o be_v christ_n live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v the_o abundant_a flow_v forth_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o must_v cause_v the_o witness_n to_o arise_v it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n that_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v joh._n 5._o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o powerful_a quicken_n inlve_a fill_v revive_a spirit_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o resurrection_n to_o these_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o see_v thing_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n that_o will_v make_v the_o witness_n revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o live_v when_o all_o they_o act_v &_o speak_v flow_n from_o that_o life_n their_o work_n and_o speech_n be_v all_o live_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o live_v when_o they_o can_v declare_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n live_v in_o they_o than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o cause_v the_o witness_n to_o arise_v when_o this_o spirit_n live_v in_o they_o who_o property_n be_v to_o quicken_v and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o live_v three_o observe_v as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n observe_v 3_o observe_v when_o the_o witness_n lie_v slay_v and_o dead_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v revive_v and_o live_v again_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o their_o body_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n to_o their_o adversary_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o rise_a time_n when_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o their_o sack_n cloth_n and_o mourning_n they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o rejoice_v and_o then_o their_o enemy_n that_o rejoice_v over_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v if_o their_o enemy_n do_v know_v this_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o triumph_v over_o they_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v though_o they_o fall_v yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o mich._n 7._o 8._o these_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v eclipse_v for_o a_o season_n and_o they_o may_v give_v forth_o their_o testimony_n faint_o and_o weak_o and_o in_o much_o weakness_n and_o darkness_n but_o afterward_o they_o break_v forth_o in_o great_a lustre_n &_o brightness_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o though_o they_o for_o a_o space_n lie_v dead_a &_o their_o bone_n be_v dry_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o israel_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—ife_n enter_v into_o they_o he_o will_v cause_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o arise_v so_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o act_v so_o much_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n reason_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o own_o foot_n they_o shall_v not_o live_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n part_n wisdom_n or_o argument_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n experience_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v or_o foretell_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o deliverance_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n but_o they_o shall_v act_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o anoint_v that_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v only_o move_v speak_v and_o act_v by_o that_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o have_v raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a four_o and_o last_o observe_v that_o observe_v 4_o observe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a sight_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o witness_n now_o arise_v from_o shame_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o their_o enemy_n that_o oppress_v and_o torment_v they_o shall_v be_v much_o amaze_v and_o affright_v when_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v much_o afraid_a say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o have_v behead_v mark_n 6._o 16._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o his_o servant_n from_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n from_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n and_o shall_v lift_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a condition_n what_o will_v the_o world_n say_v be_v not_o these_o they_o that_o we_o have_v persecute_v and_o slay_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o rule_n dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o sight_n and_o behold_v of_o this_o strike_v the_o world_n dead_a at_o one_o blow_n this_o sight_n be_v terrible_a to_o all_o earthly_a man_n when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o do_v but_o hear_v christ_n say_v i_o be_o he_o they_o fall_v down_o backward_o so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o poor_a despise_a saint_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o foot_n they_o shall_v fall_v backward_o they_o shall_v as_o saul_n fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v become_v heartless_a &_o spiritless_a fear_n and_o tremble_a shall_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n though_o but_o in_o sackcloth_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v disquiet_v and_o trouble_v at_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v in_o â—laying_v of_o they_o by_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n but_o now_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o arise_v high_o than_o ever_o o_o this_o strike_v the_o world_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n this_o be_v a_o exceed_a terror_n &_o amazement_n to_o they_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o earth_n to_o mourn_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n because_o the_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o these_o shall_v be_v their_o bondage_n and_o shame_n as_o one_o of_o the_o scale_n of_o
the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n unvail_v wherein_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o their_o person_n time_n act_v death_n and_o office_n manner_n of_o prophecy_n suffering_n resurrection_n with_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n explain_v by_o john_n robotham_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o dover_n london_n print_v by_o m._n s._n for_o g._n and_o h._n eversden_n at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n 1654._o to_o his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n general_n cromwell_z etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o worth_n perform_v on_o my_o part_n that_o i_o have_v take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o boldness_n here_o to_o prefix_v your_o name_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o their_o person_n and_o pprophecy_n their_o time_n and_o action_n their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n together_o with_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o all_o which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v may_v be_v very_o suitable_a for_o you_o as_o well_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o place_n and_o employment_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o your_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o present_v this_o to_o your_o excellency_n as_o unto_o a_o choice_n &_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o to_o all_o those_o that_o give_v forth_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o falsehood_n and_o usurpation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o come_n forth_o in_o the_o bright_a beam_n and_o glorious_a ray_n of_o divine_a light_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o people_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v forth_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n whereby_o he_o will_v bruise_v his_o enemy_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n thus_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n shall_v darken_v and_o dry_v up_o that_o counterseit_n and_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o withstand_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v dissipate_v and_o break_v as_o it_o be_v vi_o &_o armis_fw-la and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v appear_v among_o we_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n clothe_v with_o his_o zeal_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o have_v endue_v his_o people_n with_o such_o masculine_a virtue_n &_o strength_n that_o their_o horn_n have_v be_v as_o iron_n and_o their_o hoof_n as_o brass_n whereby_o they_o have_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n and_o this_o they_o have_v not_o do_v by_o power_n or_o might_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v subdue_v these_o three_o nation_n now_o though_o dutch_n dane_n and_o french_a shall_v combine_v against_o we_o yet_o shall_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v for_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v as_o in_o former_a day_n cut_v rachah_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n he_o shall_v dry_v up_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a it_o be_v not_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n can_v do_v this_o but_o a_o divine_a presence_n with_o a_o army_n with_o who_o be_v the_o heart_n affection_n prayer_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o sweet_a compliance_n gather_v up_o into_o and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o this_o cause_v the_o shout_n of_o king_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o though_o the_o king_n in_o his_o person_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o everlasting_a king_n live_v and_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v it_o be_v a_o most_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o sword_n have_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o kind_n &_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o power_n protection_n and_o preservation_n when_o any_o disturbance_n do_v arise_v in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n whither_o do_v they_o run_v but_o unto_o a_o military_a power_n for_o succour_n and_o defence_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v until_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o though_o the_o sword_n in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o dark_a and_o sad_a dispensation_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v blood_n it_o be_v proper_a work_n be_v to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o wisdom_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o justice_n it_o become_v good_a and_o desirable_a my_o lord_n i_o have_v but_o three_o word_n more_o to_o speak_v the_o first_o be_v of_o you_o the_o second_o to_o you_o the_o three_o for_o you_o that_o of_o you_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o far_o honour_v you_o as_o to_o make_v you_o a_o instrument_n of_o glorious_a achievement_n and_o have_v make_v you_o head_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o have_v give_v you_o a_o name_n with_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o above_o all_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n which_o make_v you_o most_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n honour_n est_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la hono_fw-la heart_n and_o make_v it_o suitable_a to_o your_o work_n &_o that_o your_o will_n may_v be_v draw_v forth_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o true_a sympathy_n with_o god_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v fortify_v against_o all_o storm_n without_o &_o fear_v within_o and_o that_o you_o may_v cast_v down_o your_o wisdom_n valour_n honour_n &_o succeste_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v you_o take_v all_o up_o again_o with_o unspeakable_a advantage_n what_o ever_o you_o expend_v sore_a christ_n in_o christ_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o now_o that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v all_o in_o christ_n &_o spend_v all_o for_o he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o all_o faithfulness_n your_o excellency_n humble_a servant_n john_n robotham_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o importunity_n of_o diverse_a friend_n cause_v i_o to_o suffer_v these_o note_n to_o pass_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n they_o be_v take_v by_o write_v from_o my_o mouth_n my_o time_n and_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o form_n as_o will_v have_v best_o become_v the_o press_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o truth_n come_v forth_o in_o its_o own_o nakedness_n without_o the_o clothing_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v mysterious_a and_o therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v possible_o be_v mistake_v thy_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n be_v desire_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o if_o thou_o be_v critical_a and_o thy_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o espy_v out_o the_o fault_n either_o of_o the_o writer_n printer_n or_o preacher_n i_o suppose_v thy_o time_n will_v be_v more_o advantageous_o spend_v to_o search_v out_o the_o defect_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o thou_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v present_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v desire_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v remain_v thou_o in_o any_o office_n of_o love_n john_n robotham_n the_o content_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n concern_v the_o principal_a thing_n therein_o contain_v fix_v thing_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n observe_v 1._o the_o author_n who_o indite_v it_o pag._n 2._o 2._o the_o messenger_n who_o bring_v it_o idem_fw-la 3._o the_o penman_n which_o write_v it_o p._n 3._o 4._o the_o form_n into_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v id_fw-la 5._o the_o matter_n that_o be_v contain_v p._n 4._o 6._o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v id_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n p._n 5._o from_o verse_n 1._o we_o have_v 1._o john_n call_v to_o measure_v p._n 6_o 7._o 2._o his_o qualification_n p._n 8._o 3._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v 1._o the_o temple_n p._n 9_o 2._o the_o altar_n p._n 10._o 3._o the_o worshipper_n p._n 11._o observation_n from_o the_o word_n 1._o ob_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n do_v suitable_o prepare_v his_o people_n to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o himself_o do_v impart_v unto_o they_o p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o 2._o ob_fw-la
and_o spiritual_a presence_n by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shine_v forth_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n make_v they_o his_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o former_a temple_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v up_o into_o christ_n unite_v to_o he_o in_o spirit_n join_v to_o he_o as_o member_n make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o body_n they_o also_o together_o with_o christ_n become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n second_o the_o altar_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o altar_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n that_o join_v to_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n court_n and_o account_v part_n of_o the_o temple_n itself_o both_o the_o temple_n &_o inner_a court_n be_v holy_a &_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o for_o the_o outward_a court_n it_o be_v common_a for_o all_o people_n to_o come_v into_o it_o now_o i_o say_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v the_o true_a and_o real_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o worship_n that_o believer_n tender_v unto_o he_o viz._n all_o the_o prayer_n thankesgiving_n and_o praise_n they_o offer_v up_o all_o their_o part_n gift_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o pain_n cost_n and_o endeavour_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v continual_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a altar_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_a god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n make_v of_o they_o his_o temple_n but_o here_o be_v also_o a_o altar_n or_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o pet._n 2._o 5._o three_o they_o that_o worship_v therein_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o also_o of_o the_o worshipper_n not_o only_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o the_o altar_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o offer_v thereon_o the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o know_v who_o they_o worship_v and_o worship_v he_o who_o they_o know_v these_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o they_o true_o serve_v he_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o false_a worshipper_n and_o the_o true_a between_o those_o that_o only_a worship_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o only_a worship_n in_o the_o external_a form_n or_o superficial_a part_n of_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n there_o these_o be_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v notice_n and_o accept_v of_o that_o he_o will_v own_v for_o his_o true_a worshipper_n and_o servant_n namely_o those_o that_o worship_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o observation_n that_o do_v necessary_o arise_v from_o they_o the_o first_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o observe_v i_o observe_v the_o lord_n do_v suitable_o prepare_v his_o people_n to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o himself_o do_v impart_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v take_v from_o john_n qualification_n when_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o arise_v to_o raise_v up_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o low_a mean_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o object_n and_o to_o fix_v they_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a even_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n that_o the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a angel_n suitable_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o in_o revel_n 4._o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n the_o voice_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o what_o do_v this_o voice_n signify_v by_o say_v ascend_v or_o come_v up_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o bodily_a motion_n or_o change_v of_o his_o station_n but_o a_o translation_n or_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o say_v john_n immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n or_o heavenly_a ecstasy_n he_o be_v spiritual_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o exceed_a high_a and_o heavenly_a rapture_n or_o spiritual_a transfiguration_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v hear_v those_o unutterable_a revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n from_o the_o lord_n thus_o moses_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n exod._n 24._o 12._o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n take_v up_o with_o christ_n upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n to_o behold_v his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n as_o the_o apostle_n relate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o now_o by_o the_o mount_n be_v resemble_v that_o high_a and_o heavenly_a pitch_n of_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v of_o affection_n raise_v of_o a_o heart_n spirituallize_v whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v suitable_o prepare_v his_o people_n to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v discover_v unto_o they_o now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v suitable_o prepare_v his_o saint_n to_o entertain_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o enlarge_a their_o capacity_n strengthen_v their_o knowledge_n and_o raise_v their_o affection_n so_o he_o do_v also_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n as_o his_o discovery_n be_v that_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o creature_n be_v whatsoever_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o any_o only_o by_o natural_a thing_n as_o by_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o the_o like_a such_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o these_o and_o no_o more_o they_o be_v mere_o carnal_a and_o natural_a they_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o these_o and_o they_o can_v ascend_v high_a and_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n of_o divine_a glory_n through_o his_o son_n unto_o any_o than_o these_o unto_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v become_v gracious_a and_o heavenly_a suitable_a unto_o the_o voice_n that_o speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 1._o 2._o god_n have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n and_o how_o be_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n so_o that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o make_v we_o to_o be_v son_n also_o and_o when_o we_o be_v son_n than_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n whatsoever_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o such_o be_v our_o heart_n such_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n the_o whole_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o his_o discovery_n be_v unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o unpossible_a the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o vision_n of_o divine_a glory_n unto_o any_o but_o he_o must_v also_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n &_o affection_n of_o such_o unto_o some_o proportionable_a and_o suitablenesse_n of_o spirit_n to_o receive_v such_o revelation_n from_o his_o mouth_n second_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n observe_v 2_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o standard_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v take_v from_o john_n qualification_n enable_v he_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n which_o reed_n or_o rod_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o for_o say_v christ_n in_o joh._n 6._o 63._o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n
but_o present_o be_v throw_v down_o again_o from_o their_o station_n these_o can_v but_o startle_v and_o affright_v man_n these_o have_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o can_v devour_v and_o destroy_v these_o have_v more_o will_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v these_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n this_o half_a day_n be_v call_v the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o bondage_n under_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o humane_a constitution_n this_o image_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a lion_n that_o can_v real_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v neithr_fw-mi be_v the_o saint_n whole_o free_a from_o suffer_v because_o they_o groan_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o malignity_n and_o bitterness_n and_o such_o like_a persecution_n as_o these_o they_o endure_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o image_n six_o and_o last_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o image_n carry_v forth_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o wisdom_n reason_n power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o act_v all_o by_o virtue_n of_o fleshly_a principle_n and_o carnal_a ability_n they_o perform_v all_o by_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o revel_n 13._o 17_o 18._o these_o have_v his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o number_n be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n which_o amount_v to_o six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o his_o number_n be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o god_n which_o be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o rest_n christ_n have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o his_o number_n be_v the_o number_n of_o mâ—n_z and_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o the_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o only_o take_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o power_n and_o compass_v of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o bondage_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o creature_n act_v from_o the_o poor_a low_a and_o dark_a principle_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a form_n or_o church_n state_n that_o antichrist_n set_v up_o be_v whole_o fleshly_a consist_v mere_o of_o a_o carnal_a church_n humane_a ministry_n natural_a gift_n invent_v ordinance_n secular_a power_n worldly_a government_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o all_o they_o act_v all_o they_o enjoy_v be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n weak_a low_a and_o carnal_a thus_o we_o have_v those_o describe_v that_o make_v a_o image_n unto_o the_o beast_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o recapitulate_v we_o tell_v you_o that_o forty_o two_o month_n do_v hold_v proportion_n with_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o do_v import_v the_o several_a day_n or_o age_n or_o period_n of_o time_n of_o the_o powerful_a reign_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o evil_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n constant_o oppose_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n have_v its_o prefix_a time_n and_o come_v forth_o under_o several_a shape_n and_o figure_n as_o first_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dragon_n second_o of_o a_o leopard_n three_o of_o a_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n and_o last_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o image_n the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o whole_a dayâ—_n and_o the_o image_n his_o half_a day_n and_o thus_o antichrist_n flâ—es_v out_o of_o one_o form_n and_o likeness_n into_o another_o &_o do_v always_o appear_v under_o some_o fair_a vizard_n or_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n while_o he_o do_v act_n in_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o whorish_a woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stme_n and_o pearl_n revel_v 17._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o very_a excellency_n of_o nature_n and_o aâ—t_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o her_o service_n &_o form_n of_o worship_n these_o be_v her_o ornament_n she_o be_v adorn_v as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o be_v a_o counâ—erfâ—it_a strumpet_n for_o upon_o her_o head_n be_v mystery_n that_o be_v all_o the_o head_n and_o glory_n of_o her_o excellency_n be_v but_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o sornication_n or_o spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o discern_v they_o not_o and_o thus_o antichrist_n by_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o yet_o know_v that_o when_o antichrist_n be_v force_v to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o last_o shift_n and_o refuge_n that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v almost_o play_v his_o last_o game_n he_o have_v but_o half_a a_o time_n a_o half_a day_n therefore_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o it_o do_v already_o appear_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v forth_o in_o beam_n and_o brightness_n to_o destory_n this_o man_n of_o sin_n this_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v sing_v halelujah_o saying_n the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o verse_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n have_v show_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n be_v mean_v god_n divine_a presence_n with_o his_o people_n the_o pure_a service_n and_o true_a worshipper_n these_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v measure_v for_o such_o as_o he_o will_v own_v during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o for_o the_o outward_a court_n all_o false_a worship_n and_o all_o external_a form_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v exercise_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v the_o lord_n own_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o not_o measure_v at_o all_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o from_o who_o these_o witness_n receive_v power_n to_o testify_v against_o antichrist_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v power_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v call_v witness_n three_o their_o number_n they_o be_v two_o four_o their_o office_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v they_o shall_v prophesy_v five_o the_o manner_n and_o state_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v officiate_v that_o be_v in_o sackcloth_z six_o and_o last_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o be_v who_o do_v empower_v these_o witness_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o i_o will_v give_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n give_v what_o the_o witness_n have_v the_o lord_n do_v empower_v they_o to_o give_v forth_o their_o testimony_n and_o none_o beside_o himself_o can_v enable_v they_o for_o that_o work_n now_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v who_o do_v enable_v the_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v and_o then_o second_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v so_o enable_v they_o first_o the_o lord_n give_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o propeesie_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o original_o from_o himself_o second_o mediate_o by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n first_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n come_v original_o from_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n descend_v jam._n 1._o 17._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o speech_n be_v so_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o prophet_n receive_v their_o prophetical_a revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o phrase_n in_o ezek._n 20._o 46._o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v that_o of_o moses_n my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n deut._n 32._o
of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intimate_v say_v the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n do_v seal_v adoption_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n or_o with_o our_o spirit_n our_o spirit_n be_v renew_v and_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n do_v concur_v and_o agree_v with_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o testimony_n now_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n that_o bear_v this_o heavenly_a record_n be_v not_o say_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o they_o be_v one_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o distinct_a in_o operation_n and_o discovery_n the_o father_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o as_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o every_o other_o good_a thing_n the_o son_n be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o appearance_n of_o divine_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 15._o for_o in_o he_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o image_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v invisible_a and_o undiscernible_a the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o do_v make_v a_o irradiation_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v christ_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 15._o 26._o now_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o be_v they_o go_v forth_o together_o in_o one_o they_o give_v a_o single_a and_o pure_a testimony_n immediate_o and_o without_o any_o medium_n come_v between_o to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v a_o passage_n speak_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14._o 23._o but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n will_v come_v to_o abide_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o cottage_n of_o the_o believer_n heart_n that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o send_n forth_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v as_o a_o comsorter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o one_o here_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n viz._n the_o father_n and_o son_n both_o come_n forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n now_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n in_o one_o be_v that_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a record_n that_o give_v a_o sure_a evidence_n or_o evident_a assurance_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v make_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o pleorophery_n or_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o triumph_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o true_a image_n of_o righteousness_n and_o heavenly_a life_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o according_o as_o the_o saint_n receive_v in_o this_o testimony_n so_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o before_o the_o world_n as_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v forth_o what_o ever_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o have_v receive_v this_o heavenly_a witness_n be_v able_a to_o give_v out_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o former_a earthly_a testimony_n even_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v more_o enlarge_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o whereby_o their_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n thus_o we_o perceive_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v two_o candlestick_n first_o because_o they_o consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o because_o they_o receive_v and_o consequent_o give_v forth_o a_o twofold_a testimony_n the_o first_o earthly_a the_o second_o heavenly_a now_o last_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o christ_n intimate_v here_o by_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o two_o candlestick_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o several_a age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o see_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v since_o christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n make_v but_o one_o complete_a body_n be_v join_v as_o head_n and_o member_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v of_o diverse_a member_n and_o they_o of_o different_a office_n and_o operation_n yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o body_n that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes_n 1._o 23._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o spiritual_a supply_n unto_o his_o saint_n so_o his_o saint_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o body_n both_o will_v be_v defective_a and_o as_o it_o be_v maiâ—â—d_v if_o they_o be_v separate_v or_o disunit_a one_o from_o the_o other_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o sâ—iâ—ts_n make_v but_o one_o and_o both_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o pprophecy_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n â—â—igne_v second_o though_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v abide_v with_o his_o people_n continual_o and_o â—â—â—ble_v they_o to_o prophesy_v christ_n himself_o give_v forth_o nâ—_n other_o testimony_n then_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o 〈…〉_o â—_o of_o myself_o do_v 〈…〉_o as_o i_o 〈…〉_o john_n 5._o 30._o even_o so_o the_o sâ—iâ—ts_n 〈◊〉_d can_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n bat_n as_o they_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v 〈…〉_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o 5._o so_o that_o the_o saint_n receive_v their_o message_n and_o testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o they_o prophesse_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n three_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a give_v forth_o their_o testimony_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n they_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v act_v in_o their_o day_n even_o as_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n have_v do_v under_o the_o powerful_a reign_n of_o the_o beast_n thus_o do_v mordicay_n and_o the_o jew_n testify_v against_o the_o pride_n &_o cruelty_n of_o hammon_n thus_o do_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v present_a upon_o earth_n testify_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o day_n and_o age_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n give_v forth_o a_o faithful_a testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n oppose_v the_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o well_o therefore_o may_v christ_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o join_v with_o the_o witness_n here_o four_o and_o last_o christ_n do_v not_o perform_v this_o here_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o his_o member_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o mediate_o and_o by_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v christ_n mystical_o that_o be_v always_o oppose_v of_o antichrist_n suitable_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o go_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v unto_o those_o spirit_n now_o in_o prison_n have_v be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o
three_o seal_n chap._n 6._o 5_o 6._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o behold_v a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n etc._n etc._n the_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o â—ate_z thereon_o with_o a_o pâ—re_n of_o balance_n signify_v scarcity_n â—aminâ—_n a_o great_a dearth_n and_o want_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o waâ—â—â—_n agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o 10_o 11._o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n a_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v wormwood_n &_o many_o dye_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n show_v forth_o some_o glorious_a discovery_n make_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o sound_v this_o three_o trumpet_n and_o this_o become_v wormwood_n make_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n to_o be_v bitter_a so_o that_o all_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o water_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n all_o the_o stream_n of_o light_n and_o life_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n do_v draw_v forth_o and_o be_v refresh_v by_o these_o be_v all_o become_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a vial_n pour_v out_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n become_v blood_n now_o by_o this_o three_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n become_v as_o blood_n and_z as_o wormwood_n bitter_a and_o unsavoury_a for_o the_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v the_o stream_n be_v defile_v they_o can_v drink_v or_o be_v refresh_v by_o they_o the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o the_o invent_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n all_o the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o antichrist_n these_o fountain_n these_o stream_n be_v all_o become_v unsavoury_a all_o that_o feed_v upon_o they_o feed_v on_o the_o curse_n they_o feed_v on_o bitter_a water_n and_o die_v therewith_o the_o four_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o vial_n 4_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o scorch_a man_n with_o fire_n they_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o their_o plague_n and_o repent_v not_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 16._o 8_o 9_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o open_v the_o four_o seal_n revel_v 6._o 8._o when_o the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v or_o a_o four_o discovery_n of_o truth_n reveal_v there_o appear_v a_o pale_a horse_n upon_o who_o sit_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o have_v famine_n now_o here_o we_o have_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o worship_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v slay_v withal_o as_o in_o their_o part_n profession_n and_o power_n the_o same_o consequent_a follow_v the_o four_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o 12._o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o kingdom_n all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n with_o their_o office_n &_o ministry_n be_v all_o darken_a confound_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n so_o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sun_n darken_v all_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n all_o the_o power_n and_o government_n all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o antichrist_n their_o sun_n lose_v his_o light_n and_o their_o moon_n her_o shine_a and_o their_o star_n their_o glory_n and_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n come_v in_o their_o room_n the_o fist_n vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o vial_n 5_o vial_n seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o knaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 16._o 10._o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o earthly_a power_n that_o uphold_v antichrist_n as_o kingdom_n state_n power_n dignity_n rule_n and_o dominion_n these_o power_n uphold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n suitable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v how_o long_a lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o cry_n out_o for_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o persecute_v and_o torment_v they_o compare_v with_o this_o the_o fist_n angel_n sound_v in_o chap._n 9_o 1._o whereat_o there_o be_v a_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n this_o star_n do_v represent_v we_o with_o such_o as_o before_o disown_v the_o power_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o now_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n or_o will_v set_v up_o some_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o ground_n it_o upon_o a_o earthly_a power_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o that_o seem_a heaven_n they_o live_v in_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o cause_v a_o great_a smoke_n and_o confusion_n to_o arise_v that_o so_o truth_n can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o error_n light_n from_o darkness_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v now_o open_a and_o the_o temple_n be_v full_a of_o smoke_n whereby_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v both_o darken_v so_o that_o church_n and_o state_n be_v bring_v into_o confusion_n so_o that_o when_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o king_n and_o state_n that_o the_o gospel_n must_v only_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o than_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n they_o shall_v gnaw_v their_o tongue_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o those_o sore_n and_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o vial_n 6_o vial_n great_a river_n euphrates_n &_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v chap._n 16._o 12._o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o take_n of_o old_a babylon_n jer._n 50._o 38._o and_o to_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 21_o 22._o and_o also_o of_o jordan_n josh_n 3._o 16._o by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n shall_v come_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n thereof_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o this_o vial_n pour_a out_o be_v that_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a and_o he_o gather_v together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n verse_n 13_o 14._o 16._o by_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a these_o send_v forth_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n who_o send_v forth_o their_o legate_n and_o
incendiary_n to_o draw_v together_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o uphold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o now_o be_v like_a to_o be_v break_v and_o consume_v these_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n be_v full_a of_o uncleanness_n work_v miracle_n by_o some_o counterfeit_n spiritual_a act_n or_o set_v up_o some_o new_a invent_a form_n of_o worship_n thus_o they_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o god_n almighty_n where_o god_n shall_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o destroy_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o armageddon_n which_o signify_v devote_v for_o destruction_n that_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o by_o â—uoâ—iâ—â—ie_n bring_v together_o to_o be_v destroy_v baraks_n victory_n over_o sisera_n be_v by_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n judg._n 4._o 15._o so_o all_o that_o give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o uphold_v the_o beast_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o god_n almighty_n even_o to_o armageddon_n where_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v ensnare_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n hitherto_o agree_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n chap._n 6._o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n a_o greaâ—_n fear_n and_o terror_n fall_v upon_o all_o man_n great_a concussion_n and_o commotion_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o antichrist_n turn_v into_o blackness_n &_o mourning_n into_o great_a confusion_n and_o astonishment_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v blood_n all_o the_o invent_a ordinance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v and_o the_o star_n fall_v â—rom_o heaven_n as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n now_o appear_v to_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o fall_v from_o that_o appearance_n of_o heavenly_a light_n unto_o the_o earth_n cleave_v now_o to_o a_o earthly_a power_n even_o like_o untimely_a fig_n that_o never_o come_v to_o maturity_n or_o ripeness_n then_o their_o state_n and_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o mountain_n of_o strength_n and_o confidence_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captaives_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n all_o sort_n rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o now_o fly_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n every_o one_o will_v fly_v unto_o his_o god_n unto_o that_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n will_v fly_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hide_v themselves_o under_o religious_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n will_v fly_v to_o the_o earthly_a power_n for_o shelter_n and_o protection_n and_o the_o people_n will_v run_v to_o those_o that_o seduce_v they_o for_o succour_n and_o relief_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrathful_a countenance_n of_o the_o lamb_n â—e_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o great_a â—ay_n of_o his_o venge_n nâ—e_o when_o he_o shall_v reckon_v with_o the_o antichristian_a power_n that_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o witness_n this_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n add_v hereunto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n chap._n 9_o 13._o the_o voice_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v by_o the_o golden_a altar_n exod._n 30._o 1._o have_v horn_n vers_fw-la 10._o signify_v the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o four_o angel_n that_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v loose_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o set_v at_o liberty_n now_o they_o go_v forth_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n make_v glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o same_o these_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n for_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n come_v forth_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o light_n and_o truth_n they_o hold_v forth_o as_o fire_n do_v devour_v and_o as_o smoke_n do_v darken_v all_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n or_o conversation_n they_o hurt_v by_o condemn_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o those_o that_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n and_o in_o chap._n 10._o christ_n come_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a angel_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n &_o obscurity_n that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o see_v he_o have_v a_o rainbow_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n unseal_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n or_o worldly_a power_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v a_o perfection_n of_o fear_n and_o amazement_n of_o dread_a and_o terror_n fall_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o vial_n 7_o vial_n air_n and_o there_o come_v great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n say_v it_o be_v do_v chap._n 16._o 17._o the_o very_a air_n that_o antichrist_n live_v and_o breath_n in_o be_v now_o destroy_v there_o be_v no_o long_a breath_n spirit_n or_o life_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o antichrist_n will_v live_v in_o or_o receive_v comfort_n from_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v do_v the_o beast_n be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o great_a earthquake_n such_o grievous_a concussion_n and_o earthquake_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v conspire_v together_o to_o destroy_v babylon_n the_o work_n be_v do_v or_o bah_o loâ—_n undo_v though_o once_o it_o have_v a_o be_v now_o it_o have_v none_o now_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n as_o be_v tear_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o earthquake_n and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n flee_v away_o as_o thing_n that_o can_v yield_v no_o protection_n and_o there_o fall_v great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o man_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o hail_n that_o fall_v upon_o egypt_n exod._n 9_o 22._o this_o hail_n fall_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n hold_v forth_o by_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n these_o rain_n down_o great_a and_o weighty_a hailstone_n upon_o the_o state_n order_n and_o worship_n of_o antichrist_n compare_v hereunto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o last_o seal_n there_o be_v some_o respite_n or_o intermission_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n some_o rest_n and_o cessation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n now_o be_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o truth_n now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o now_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o without_o let_v or_o molestation_n now_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v peace_n without_o and_o also_o a_o sweet_a tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n in_o their_o own_o spiritâ—_n add_v hereunto_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chapt._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v take_v his_o great_a power_n unto_o himself_o and_o reign_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o saint_n smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n by_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o antichrist_n aiso_n you_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o seal_n
be_v when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n these_o witness_n have_v a_o time_n to_o prophesy_v and_o also_o a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o then_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o choir_n after_o be_v to_o know_v when_o these_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v easy_o know_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v now_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o witness_n never_o come_v to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n until_o near_o the_o end_n and_o period_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o great_a and_o eminent_a slaughter_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n upon_o the_o decline_a of_o antichrist_n state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o â—he_n truth_n in_o this_o place_n for_o so_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o that_o near_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v whereas_o the_o slave_v of_o the_o witness_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o powerful_a reign_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o do_v always_o make_v war_n against_o these_o and_o do_v always_o overcome_v and_o kill_v the_o holy_a people_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o trample_v upon_o they_o and_o abuse_v they_o then_o the_o time_n when_o these_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o any_o age_n or_o time_n of_o antichrist_n faithful_o and_o full_o discharge_v their_o trust_n deliver_v their_o message_n give_v forth_o their_o testimony_n of_o those_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o against_o antichrist_n and_o the_o present_a evil_n of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v under_o then_o they_o be_v say_v to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o translate_v the_o most_o acute_a render_v it_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n this_o they_o do_v before_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o because_o they_o do_v this_o therefore_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o be_v slay_v because_o of_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v forth_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o finish_v hu_o work_n joh._n 17._o 4._o by_o that_o faithful_a testimony_n he_o give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o when_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o every_o age_n and_o time_n when_o they_o have_v faithful_o give_v in_o their_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n they_o know_v than_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o witness_n shall_v first_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o at_o the_o last_o a_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o that_o i_o say_v every_o saint_n every_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o age_n and_o time_n shall_v faithful_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n and_o then_o be_v slay_v so_o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o time_n or_o the_o last_o period_n of_o antichrist_n but_o their_o slay_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o their_o pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o hereafter_o second_o by_o who_o shall_v these_o witness_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o passage_n consider_v three_o thing_n first_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o beast_n second_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v three_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n first_o by_o this_o beast_n be_v mean_v antichrist_n who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o beastly_a nature_n be_v most_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a most_o barbarous_a and_o dangerous_a so_o he_o be_v call_v a_o beast_n in_o chap._n 13._o 4_o 5._o because_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o carriage_n full_a of_o inhumanity_n for_o his_o rage_n fury_n and_o madness_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o beast_n be_v of_o a_o devour_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o beastly_a disposition_n the_o whorish_a woman_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o 7._o the_o woman_n be_v that_o whorish_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o do_v ride_v forth_o and_o act_n by_o a_o beastly_a inhuman_a power_n and_o as_o a_o beast_n do_v devour_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o they_o become_v beastly_a fierce_a and_o untractable_a also_o the_o beast_n than_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o some_o corrupt_a and_o beastlike_a power_n and_o carriage_n most_o fierce_a and_o devour_a it_o be_v antichrist_n in_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n oppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o much_o for_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n second_o from_o whence_o this_o beast_n do_v arise_v and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o deep_a abyss_n the_o beast_n mention_v in_o chapt._n 13._o 1._o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o vers_fw-la 13._o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o kingly_a or_o earthly_a power_n but_o this_o beast_n that_o slay_v the_o witness_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n three_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomeesse_n pit_n first_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 9_o 2._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n second_o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 9_o 11._o which_o be_v satan_n call_v therefore_o apollyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o destroyer_n who_o work_n be_v to_o destroy_v other_o last_o we_o have_v the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o also_o in_o chap._n 17._o 8._o first_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n of_o that_o ignorance_n &_o blindness_n that_o do_v arise_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n from_o the_o fleshly_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v whole_o darken_v and_o obscure_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o blindness_n and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o invention_n upon_o all_o the_o carnal_a act_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v satan_n that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o instigation_n and_o suggestion_n do_v rule_v and_o sway_v man_n heart_n by_o the_o close_a of_o man_n heart_n with_o satan_n he_o be_v captivate_v &_o ensnare_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o mighty_a prince_n or_o ruler_n thus_o we_o see_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n three_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v antichrist_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o act_v in_o his_o beastly_a inhuman_a power_n with_o much_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n now_o what_o be_v this_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o deep_a abyss_n that_o have_v no_o bottom_n it_o can_v be_v measure_v none_o can_v take_v a_o dimention_n of_o it_o now_o i_o say_v what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o hellish_a work_n those_o fleshly_a imagination_n those_o black_a and_o beastly_a device_n of_o man_n heart_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n or_o end_n none_o can_v fathom_v they_o none_o can_v search_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o image_n of_o antichrist_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n so_o here_o this_o beast_n or_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o slay_v the_o witness_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o hellish_a wickedness_n that_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n from_o that_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o pit_n
that_o have_v no_o bottom_n this_o beast_n or_o form_n of_o wickedness_n this_o beastlike_a power_n that_o slay_v the_o witness_n have_v no_o foundation_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v no_o such_o bottom_n to_o fasten_v itself_o on_o but_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o evil_a imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o wickedness_n &_o rage_n have_v no_o limit_n or_o bound_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n close_v with_o satan_n do_v hatch_v &_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o most_o abominable_a &_o hideous_a the_o most_o black_a and_o monstrous_a wickedness_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n this_o wickedness_n arise_v into_o power_n and_o greatness_n break_v forth_o into_o cruelty_n and_o rage_n into_o madness_n and_o beastliness_n antichrist_n act_v upon_o this_o principal_n become_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a he_o be_v in_o power_n do_v kill_v and_o slay_v the_o witness_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v without_o breadth_n or_o length_n such_o as_o can_v be_v fathom_v or_o measure_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o blackness_n of_o torment_n and_o confusion_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o this_o beast_n come_v that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o do_v captivate_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o powerful_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v they_o so_o that_o satan_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v produce_v all_o those_o strange_a invention_n &_o deceit_n all_o that_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n all_o those_o horrid_a design_n and_o plot_n that_o cause_v all_o that_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n that_o man_n heart_n do_v hatch_v &_o bring_v forth_o even_o all_o that_o kill_a and_o slay_v enmity_n that_o antichrist_n do_v exercise_n against_o the_o witness_n so_o much_o for_o the_o description_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o the_o beast_n come_v three_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o beast_n come_v he_o do_v ascend_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o greatness_n and_o power_n he_o do_v arise_v up_o high_a in_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n this_o beast_n do_v ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o the_o working_n of_o satan_n from_o that_o darkness_n blackness_n confution_n rage_n cruelty_n in_o man_n heart_n up_o unto_o greatness_n power_n and_o dominion_n this_o wickedness_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o hellish_a imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n close_v up_o in_o those_o unfathomed_a and_o endless_a thought_n and_o invention_n but_o it_o ascend_v up_o into_o power_n and_o action_n it_o arise_v into_o height_n and_o dominion_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n thus_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13._o 1._o that_o be_v he_o as_o be_v greedy_a of_o supremacy_n and_o greatness_n do_v ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o high_a power_n and_o dominion_n so_o this_o beast_n do_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o a_o state_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 13._o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v unto_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o beast_n ascension_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o be_v express_v by_o a_o threefold_a action_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o shall_v first_o make_v war_n against_o they_o second_o shall_v overcome_v they_o three_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o first_o we_o have_v the_o war_n that_o this_o beast_n make_v against_o the_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o war_n in_o heaven_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 12._o 7._o between_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n wage_n a_o spiritual_a war_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n this_o represent_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o dragon_n here_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n conflict_v and_o fight_v one_o against_o the_o other_o when_o the_o woman_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o antichrist_n himself_o have_v take_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n yet_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n chap._n 12._o ult_n this_o war_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o spiritual_a combat_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o envy_n the_o malice_n and_o the_o inveterate_a hatred_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v always_o put_v itself_o forth_o against_o christ_n his_o servant_n his_o image_n and_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o they_o receive_v the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n from_o satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v always_o raise_v calumny_n war_n and_o contention_n against_o they_o thus_o the_o beast_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o curse_a seed_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v always_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n second_o this_o beast_n shall_v overcome_v the_o witness_n this_o represent_v we_o with_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n whereby_o he_o shall_v ensnare_v and_o entrap_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n that_o through_o his_o policy_n he_o shall_v cause_v craft_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n dan._n 8._o 25._o and_o so_o in_o dan._n 11._o 31._o he_o shall_v corrupt_v with_o flattery_n such_o be_v the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o antichrist_n who_o by_o fair_a preteny_n and_o subtle_a device_n do_v betray_v the_o saint_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v by_o translate_n himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n take_v up_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n to_o persecute_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n the_o beast_n come_v forth_o with_o fair_a pretence_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o some_o glorious_a dress_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n revel_v 17._o 4._o have_v many_o excellency_n of_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n humane_a gift_n and_o a_o counterfeit_a spirit_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n wander_v after_o the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n but_o when_o he_o have_v by_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n bring_v about_o his_o own_o end_n than_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o abuse_v his_o people_n by_o ecclesiastical_a cannon_n law_n and_o constitution_n so_o that_o to_o the_o malice_n here_o be_v add_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o overcome_v and_o ensnare_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n all_o the_o appoint_a time_n while_o they_o be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n thus_o the_o beast_n by_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o law_n and_o by_o establish_v his_o form_n of_o worship_n by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o humane_a authority_n take_v into_o his_o assistance_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v prevail_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o witness_n three_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v these_o witness_n and_o this_o represent_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n herein_o he_o do_v beastlike_a devour_v and_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o literal_a or_o outward_a slay_v but_o of_o a_o mystical_a slay_v for_o they_o be_v not_o here_o slay_v as_o man_n but_o they_o be_v slay_v as_o witness_n and_o so_o their_o kill_v here_o import_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o their_o person_n sometime_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n sometime_o by_o throw_v they_o from_o place_n and_o office_n from_o rule_n and_o government_n by_o silence_v and_o suspend_v of_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n thus_o the_o jew_n cast_v out_o
the_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o see_v job_n 9_o and_o all_o because_o he_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o open_v his_o eye_n thus_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o pharisee_n do_v beat_v misuse_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n in_o act._n chap._n 4._o and_o chap._n 5._o thus_o the_o beast_n do_v put_v in_o execution_n all_o the_o politic_a law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n to_o hinder_v restrain_v and_o whole_o to_o disturb_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n thus_o first_o they_o be_v civil_o slay_v by_o restraint_n upon_o their_o person_n second_o they_o be_v spiritual_o slay_v by_o the_o cast_n forth_o and_o reject_v of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o beast_n to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o into_o falsehood_n by_o reproach_v contemn_v and_o scandalize_a the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n some_o truth_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v testify_v of_o that_o have_v be_v under_o much_o shame_n and_o reproach_n that_o have_v be_v most_o reject_v by_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n revel_v 3._o 10._o now_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n patience_n but_o that_o word_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o world_n do_v reject_v cast_v forth_o as_o dung_n and_o trample_v upon_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o under_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o saint_n suffer_v most_o by_o &_o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o oppose_v in_o each_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v first_o civil_o by_o a_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o their_o person_n second_o spiritual_o by_o the_o world_n cast_v forth_o and_o reject_v of_o their_o testimony_n this_o of_o their_o testimony_n be_v that_o which_o most_o principal_o and_o most_o constant_o these_o witness_n be_v slay_v in_o for_o all_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v oppose_v the_o truth_n they_o assert_v not_o at_o all_o own_n but_o always_o condemn_v slight_a and_o cast_v forth_o the_o testimony_n that_o these_o give_v forth_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o jew_n first_o kill_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o seek_v against_o his_o gospel_n and_o truth_n so_o antichrist_n do_v not_o only_o by_o ecclesiastiall_a cannon_n and_o humane_a institution_n restrain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o witness_n exercise_v a_o civil_a death_n over_o their_o person_n but_o also_o they_o suppress_v and_o slay_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o testimony_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o beast_n do_v kill_v these_o witness_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o slay_v they_o suffer_v the_o text_n be_v thus_o far_o open_v we_o be_v now_o to_o come_v to_o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o it_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n observe_v 1_o observe_v in_o every_o age_n and_o time_n be_v enable_v to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o antichrist_n by_o all_o his_o fury_n and_o rage_n can_v so_o far_o hinder_v these_o witness_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v opportunity_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o they_o may_v finish_v their_o work_n deliver_v their_o message_n and_o faithful_o declare_v that_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n before_o they_o be_v take_v off_o or_o whole_o restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v joh._n 8._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretehed_n forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luk._n 22._o 53._o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o to_o do_v you_o do_v not_o you_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o i_o to_o take_v i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n or_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v permit_v you_o to_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o the_o priace_n of_o darkness_n have_v power_n that_o by_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o lord_n do_v first_o empower_v his_o faithful_a witness_n to_o deliver_v their_o message_n to_o finish_v their_o testi-mony_n by_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n oppose_v the_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n before_o they_o be_v slay_v or_o take_v off_o by_o the_o adversary_n second_o in_o that_o antichrist_n be_v call_v observe_v 2_o observe_v a_o beast_n observe_v that_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v very_o great_a against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n be_v of_o a_o cruel_a fierce_a corrupt_a beastly_a and_o inhuman_a nature_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o all_o the_o most_o ravenous_a and_o devour_a beast_n as_o to_o a_o serpent_n for_o subtlety_n to_o a_o lion_n for_o strength_n and_o rage_n to_o a_o bear_n for_o devour_v to_o a_o leopard_n for_o his_o fierceness_n and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o some_o interpret_v these_o word_n literal_o in_o that_o of_o old_a the_o christian_n be_v often_o damnati_fw-la ad_fw-la bestias_fw-la be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n whereupon_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_fw-la but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o by_o beast_n he_o mean_v beastly_a â—â—nded_v man_n such_o as_o the_o cretan_n be_v who_o he_o call_v evil_a beast_n tit._n 1._o 12._o they_o be_v intractable_a and_o dangerous_a to_o deal_v withal_o be_v of_o a_o rage_a and_o fierce_a nature_n the_o same_o inhuman_a nature_n and_o cruelty_n be_v find_v in_o antichrist_n always_o endeavour_v to_o devour_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n three_o do_v the_o beast_n that_o kill_v the_o witness_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a observe_v 3_o observe_v less_o pit_n then_o observe_v that_o the_o working_n and_o deceit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a this_o inquity_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o fleshly_a working_n &_o strange_a invention_n act_v in_o so_o much_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n exercise_v in_o such_o a_o deep_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o none_o can_v fathom_n the_o depth_n or_o reach_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o clear_a stream_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o bottom_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o mud_n and_o filth_n that_o none_o can_v see_v the_o depth_n of_o all_o that_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o all_o that_o pride_n and_o self_n love_n of_o all_o that_o hypocritical_a deceit_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o very_a source_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o antichrist_n this_o pit_n that_o have_v no_o bottom_n be_v all_o that_o hellifh_v darkness_n all_o that_o beastly_a filthiness_n all_o that_o outrageous_a cruelty_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n fight_v against_o and_o oppose_v the_o very_a light_n life_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n this_o pit_n be_v as_o deep_a as_o hell_n and_o full_a of_o hideous_a darkness_n it_o be_v inexorable_a as_o the_o grave_n and_o never_o satisfy_v in_o its_o pride_n and_o abominable_a wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n satan_n transform_v of_o himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n suggest_v the_o most_o curse_a wickedness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o the_o very_a form_n of_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n thereby_o seek_v to_o dishonour_n
god_n and_o ruin_v his_o people_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o mystery_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n chap._n 17._o 15._o when_o in_o her_o ornament_n of_o purple_a and_o deck_v of_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n she_o be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o fornication_n be_v but_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o world_n see_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o neither_o can_v it_o fathom_n the_o bottom_n of_o this_o wickedness_n of_o this_o mystery_n it_o ascend_v from_o the_o pit_n as_o deep_a as_o hell_n itself_o four_o do_v this_o beast_n ascend_v upward_o then_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o time_n obseruâ—_v 4_o obseruâ—_v when_o antichrist_n do_v ascend_v high_a in_o greatness_n and_o power_n all_o that_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n all_o that_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n all_o that_o deceivablenesse_n and_o iniquity_n suggest_v by_o satan_n into_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o it_o be_v gather_v up_o and_o act_v in_o greatness_n power_n and_o dominion_n the_o spirit_n of_o selfe-righteousnesse_n pride_n malice_n and_o envy_v now_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o form_n and_o power_n of_o a_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o wickedness_n shall_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n this_o be_v the_o hour_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o powerful_a reign_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o revel_n 13._o 5._o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o beast_n to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o msneth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o he_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n act_n according_a to_o his_o will_n because_o he_o be_v great_a as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o daniel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n dan._n 8._o 4._o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o revel_n 17._o 13._o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v with_o one_o mind_n give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n they_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n use_v all_o their_o personal_a and_o royal_a authority_n to_o uphold_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o beast_n do_v ascend_v become_v great_a and_o mighty_a in_o power_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n ascension_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o his_o descension_n and_o decline_a when_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o power_n again_o and_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n revel_v 17._o 16._o there_o will_v be_v time_n when_o these_o shall_v no_o long_o submit_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o shall_v conspire_v against_o he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o ornament_n and_o prey_n upon_o his_o spoil_n and_o ruin_n then_o shall_v the_o beast_n descend_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v ascend_v and_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v deliver_v &_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v in_o their_o steed_n thus_o antichrist_n have_v his_o timeâ—_n of_o rise_v into_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o shall_v also_o have_v his_o declining_n &_o time_n of_o fall_v when_o he_o shall_v grow_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v five_o and_o last_o do_v the_o beast_n make_v war_n against_o overcome_v and_o kill_v these_o witness_n then_o observe_v that_o the_o witness_n obseruâ—_v 5_o obseruâ—_v be_v continual_o overcome_v and_o slay_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o powerful_a reign_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o age_n or_o time_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o that_o only_o some_o particular_a person_n shall_v be_v slainâ—_n and_o that_o by_o martyrdom_n only_o but_o the_o beast_n do_v always_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o civil_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v always_o overcome_v they_o and_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o law_n do_v kill_v they_o by_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o reject_v their_o testimony_n turn_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n thus_o i_o say_v the_o witness_n be_v always_o slay_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v weary_v out_o thg_a saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 25._o by_o continual_a vex_v and_o torment_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o locust_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o they_o have_v face_n like_o man_n have_v a_o show_n of_o humanity_n and_o their_o hair_n be_v as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o persuasive_a flattery_n and_o fair_a show_n of_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n but_o they_o have_v the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n rend_v and_o devour_v the_o saint_n by_o their_o cruel_a exaction_n and_o tyrannical_a government_n whereby_o they_o have_v always_o suppress_v the_o saint_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n be_v continual_o in_o slay_v under_o the_o powerful_a reign_n of_o the_o beast_n verse_n 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v the_o death_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o their_o body_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n first_o their_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o great_a city_n second_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o burial_n vers_fw-la 9_o three_o their_o enemy_n rejoice_v over_o they_o vers_n 10._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n here_o take_v notice_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o dead_a body_n second_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n three_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o this_o great_a city_n first_o by_o its_o resemblance_n first_o to_o sodom_n second_o to_o egypt_n second_o by_o its_o action_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v first_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o be_v mystical_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o therefore_o their_o body_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v also_o then_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o witdess_n be_v slay_v in_o their_o testimony_n than_o it_o must_v here_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o body_n of_o their_o testimony_n therefore_o by_o these_o body_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o external_a figure_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n be_v exercise_v and_o through_o which_o they_o do_v sometime_o give_v forth_o their_o testimony_n when_o the_o church_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o secret_a temple_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o body_n or_o whole_a form_n of_o worship_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o outward_a and_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o spirit_n &_o life_n waâ—_n depart_v from_o it_o and_o the_o witness_n have_v leave_v it_o becâ—me_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o carcase_n as_o have_v no_o breath_n or_o true_a life_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o body_n become_v as_o a_o carcase_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v depart_v so_o be_v the_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o now_o that_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v spiritless_a and_o without_o life_n be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o carcase_n we_o have_v a_o full_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o interpretation_n if_o we_o right_o observe_v that_o text_n in_o matth._n 24._o 28._o where_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o here_o by_o the_o carcase_n shall_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o saint_n be_v compare_v to_o eagle_n as_o resort_v to_o christ_n but_o consider_v how_o far_o remote_a this_o opinion_n be_v from_o the_o adequate_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n for_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o irksome_a and_o nauseous_a comparison_n to_o liken_v christ_n to_o a_o dead_a stink_a carcase_n the_o like_a comparison_n of_o
can_v proper_o be_v take_v for_o one_o street_n for_o thero_o be_v no_o great_a city_n make_v of_o one_o street_n but_o indeed_o the_o word_n as_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n signify_v a_o whole_a country_n the_o whole_a confine_n or_o bound_n of_o a_o place_n so_o that_o this_o street_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o street_n or_o distinct_a place_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a territory_n and_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n the_o whole_a compass_n and_o extent_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o antichrist_n the_o utmost_a limit_n and_o extreme_a bound_n of_o largeness_n and_o greatness_n be_v here_o intimate_v by_o the_o street_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o come_v to_o a_o description_n of_o this_o city_n and_o that_o be_v first_o by_o resemblance_n first_o to_o sodom_n second_o to_o egypt_n second_o by_o some_o carriage_n or_o action_n of_o this_o city_n towards_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o city_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o resemblance_n to_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o which_o mean_v something_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a not_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a as_o oppose_v to_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a but_o as_o oppose_v to_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n literal_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v then_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o metaphorical_a sodom_n and_o of_o mystical_a egypt_n by_o way_n of_o a_o allusion_n or_o resemblance_n first_o sodom_n be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o we_o have_v the_o relation_n in_o gen._n 19_o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pride_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o lasciviousness_n ezek._n 16._o 49_o 50._o it_o be_v with_o this_o abominable_a wickedness_n that_o righteous_a lot_n be_v so_o much_o vex_v and_o perplex_v in_o spirit_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v thereof_o suitable_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n gf_n antichrist_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n full_a of_o abomination_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n by_o her_o uncleanness_n and_o intoxicate_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o whoredom_n fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n be_v spiritual_o hatch_v and_o act_v by_o this_o whorish_a woman_n this_o great_a city_n babylon_n the_o great_a this_o antichristian_a church_n this_o abominable_a strumpet_n the_o great_a harlot_n of_o the_o world_n second_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o egypt_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o idolatry_n and_o and_o superstition_n as_o appear_v exod._n 12._o 12._o they_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n they_o do_v worship_v their_o kine_n and_o other_o cattle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o worship_v their_o kine_n and_o other_o cattle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o worship_v that_o for_o god_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n will_v not_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v offer_v sacrisice_n until_o they_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o egypt_n lest_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n second_o egypt_n be_v full_a of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o taskmaster_n lay_v on_o heavy_a burden_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o that_o with_o much_o vigour_n and_o cruelty_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o exod._n 1._o 13._o the_o taskmaster_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o pharaoh_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a house_n of_o bondage_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o mystical_a egypt_n as_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n all_o the_o whole_a bundle_n of_o antichrist_n worship_n be_v but_o of_o carnal_a invention_n and_o humane_a institution_n yea_o it_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n so_o also_o may_v we_o find_v in_o she_o all_o the_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o egypt_n here_o be_v those_o taskmaster_n that_o by_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v continual_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o saint_n as_o once_o pharaoh_n destroy_v the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n ready_a to_o devour_v her_o child_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o shelter_n and_o relief_n he_o cast_v a_o flood_n of_o persecution_n after_o she_o and_o continual_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 12._o 4._o 16_o 17._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o great_a city_n be_v resemble_v 1._o to_o sodom_n for_o pride_n and_o filthiness_n 2._o to_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o oppression_n the_o second_o description_n of_o the_o city_n by_o its_o carriage_n and_o action_n it_o be_v where_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v this_o can_v be_v mean_v literal_o or_o according_a to_o the_o letterâ—_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o member_n in_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n it_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o curse_a idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n of_o egypt_n that_o do_v always_o crucify_v christ_n in_o his_o law_n and_o servant_n but_o consider_v first_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o a_o roman_a power_n condemn_v by_o pilate_n a_o roman_a judge_n and_o be_v adjudge_v by_o a_o roman_a kind_n of_o 19_o joh._n 18._o 31._o mat._n 20._o 19_o death_n and_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o all_o be_v do_v under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n territory_n government_n and_o dominion_n which_o here_o for_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o for_o idolatry_n and_o oppression_n be_v call_v egypt_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v crucy_v in_o sodom_n and_o in_o egypt_n but_o second_o christ_n be_v crucify_v mystical_o and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o law_n in_o his_o member_n and_o people_n act_n 9_o 5._o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o which_o word_n do_v import_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o people_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o adjoin_v in_o testimony_n and_o witness_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o come_v in_o as_o suffer_v with_o they_o also_o so_o that_o here_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o witness_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o a_o heathening_a roman_a power_n so_o by_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o witness_n be_v put_v to_o death_n also_o and_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o scribeâ—_n and_o pharisees_n that_o accuse_v christ_n of_o judas_n that_o betray_v he_o of_o pilate_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o condemn_v he_o of_o the_o gentile_a soldier_n that_o crucify_v he_o all_o this_o wickedness_n heighten_v in_o antichrist_n grow_v into_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sodom_n and_o into_o the_o eâ—â—ity_n and_o crue_o of_o egypt_n do_v make_v war_n against_o he_o witness_n and_o kill_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v of_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n be_v oppress_v â—â—_o to_o show_v that_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v the_o very_a same_o wickedness_n that_o antichrist_n do_v exeroise_n in_o kill_v of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v unfold_v we_o now_o come_v to_o give_v some_o observation_n from_o they_o first_o observe_z that_o the_o external_a form_n observe_v 1_o observe_v of_o worship_n that_o antichrist_n use_v be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o carcase_n such_o be_v the_o temple_n priesthood_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n have_v depart_v from_o they_o such_o also_o be_v all_o the_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o superficies_n or_o external_a form_n that_o he_o do_v oppose_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o breathe_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o the_o body_n become_v a_o carcase_n when_o the_o spirit_n &_o life_n be_v depart_v so_o be_v the_o external_a and_o formal_a part_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v depart_v from_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v of_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o
use_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v take_v these_o few_o observation_n first_o observe_z that_o the_o people_n that_o observe_v 1_o observe_v serve_v antichrist_n be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a they_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v earthly_a they_o neither_o know_v nor_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n their_o church_n be_v carnal_a their_o ordinance_n be_v but_o invention_n their_o government_n be_v but_o a_o worldly_a power_n all_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o humane_a institution_n their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v but_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o wisdom_n from_o on_o high_a all_o their_o part_n and_o gift_n be_v but_o acquire_v and_o make_v up_o by_o art_n and_o science_n they_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o a_o false_a anoint_v of_o a_o common_a spirit_n indeed_o these_o may_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 13_o 13._o pretend_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o false_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o draw_v proselyte_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n these_o enjoy_v be_v but_o carnal_a church_n invent_v ordinance_n humane_a gift_n worldly_a government_n all_o proceed_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n again_o second_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a observe_v 2_o observe_v joy_n that_o antichrist_n have_v be_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o earthly_a people_n be_v in_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n when_o they_o can_v overcome_v and_o trample_v upon_o their_o testimony_n when_o they_o can_v suppress_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o stop_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n than_o they_o will_v rejoice_v over_o their_o dead_a body_n and_o make_v their_o carcase_n their_o very_a life_n and_o glory_n these_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o quiet_a or_o peace_n in_o themselves_o until_o by_o their_o power_n and_o wickedness_n they_o have_v crucify_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o these_o two_o prophet_n and_o when_o have_v slay_v their_o testimony_n and_o set_v up_o their_o carcase_n as_o their_o form_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o rejoice_v they_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o triumph_n and_o exult_v they_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o this_o great_a victory_n oh_o what_o great_a rejoice_v have_v there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n when_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v at_o any_o time_n suppress_v these_o witness_n it_o have_v be_v their_o great_a aim_n and_o ambition_n and_o when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v it_o it_o have_v be_v their_o great_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v three_o observe_v that_o the_o witness_n obser_n 3_o obser_n by_o their_o pprophecy_n do_v most_o of_o all_o torment_n the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o can_v rejoice_v in_o their_o earthly_a enjoyment_n in_o all_o their_o carnal_a act_n and_o humane_a invention_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n these_o continual_o vex_v and_o trouble_v earthly_a christian_n and_o worldly_a professor_n the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v take_v much_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o all_o their_o fleshly_a worship_n and_o formality_n but_o that_o these_o witness_n be_v always_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n against_o their_o falseness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o all_o their_o performance_n but_o when_o these_o come_v and_o say_v this_o be_v antichristian_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n their_o church_n be_v carnal_a their_o ordinance_n invent_v their_o gift_n and_o ability_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o their_o government_n but_o worldly_a this_o do_v exceed_o enrage_v and_o torment_v the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o they_o turn_v their_o sweet_a water_n into_o blood_n and_o contention_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o plague_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n they_o pour_v out_o whole_a vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o worship_n and_o way_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o we_o see_v as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v overcome_v and_o slay_v the_o witness_n so_o these_o witness_n make_v their_o part_n good_a against_o their_o adversary_n they_o reward_n babylon_n as_o she_o have_v reward_v they_o and_o in_o the_o cup_n wherein_o she_o have_v fill_v they_o fill_v to_o her_o double_a revel_v 18._o 6._o and_o as_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o triumph_v over_o the_o witness_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v her_o torment_n her_o punishment_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o her_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n therefore_o when_o the_o witness_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n cause_n vial_n of_o wrath_n to_o fall_v upon_o antichrist_n then_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a beat_v and_o shall_v gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v grd_n because_o of_o their_o sore_n and_o their_o pain_n rev._n 16._o 9_o 10_o 11._o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v enrage_v with_o rancour_n and_o malice_n as_o burn_v with_o fire_n they_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o give_v their_o tongue_n for_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n thus_o do_v the_o witness_n by_o their_o pprophecy_n vex_v and_o torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n of_o their_o death_n &_o slay_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mourning_n &_o sadness_n to_o they_o but_o of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o their_o adversary_n who_o sport_n and_o rejoice_v over_o their_o dead_a body_n now_o come_v a_o season_n wherein_o these_o poor_a despise_a witness_n shall_v exult_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v vex_v &_o torment_v for_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n they_o think_v never_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o but_o that_o which_o will_v damp_n all_o their_o mirth_n &_o jollity_n be_v this_o these_o witness_n shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o rise_v again_o now_o of_o their_o resurrection_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o that_o be_v after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a second_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o three_o we_o have_v their_o resurrection_n itself_o express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n four_o and_o last_o we_o have_v the_o consequent_a or_o sequel_n thereof_o and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o concern_v the_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o witness_n it_o be_v express_v by_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o term_v of_o time_n have_v be_v open_v already_o and_o as_o you_o hear_v hold_v proportion_n with_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o with_o 1260_o day_n and_o with_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o powerful_a reign_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n they_o be_v always_o kill_v and_o slay_v they_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o their_o body_n be_v keep_v above_o ground_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o hold_v a_o just_a proportion_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o chap._n 12._o 14._o express_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n after_o which_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n that_o shall_v befall_v these_o witness_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a it_o do_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n in_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o resurrection_n when_o the_o time_n shall_v draw_v near_o when_o the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v of_o their_o sadness_n and_o mourning_n then_o sudden_o they_o shall_v expect_v a_o time_n of_o rise_v and_o rejoice_v before_o the_o time_n they_o can_v expect_v deliverance_n but_o when_o it_o draw_v near_o than_o they_o be_v exceed_o take_v up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o second_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d
name_n honour_n strength_n and_o dignity_n than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o so_o the_o witness_n shall_v ascend_v into_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o have_v before_o enjoy_v this_o ascension_n be_v diametrical_o oppose_v to_o their_o sack_n cloth_n condition_n to_o that_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n these_o witness_n have_v live_v in_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o beast_n this_o ascension_n be_v not_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a transmutation_n or_o a_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o of_o a_o mutation_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v a_o ascension_n unto_o more_o liberty_n freedom_n knowledge_n strength_n and_o glory_n than_o they_o have_v live_v in_o before_o second_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v to_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mystical_o call_v heaven_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v ascend_v into_o a_o more_o heavenly_a condition_n of_o liberty_n power_n strength_n wisdom_n knowledge_n light_n and_o life_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o immunity_n thereof_o they_o shall_v live_v more_o in_o heavenly_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o will_n their_o external_a peace_n and_o internal_a glory_n shall_v be_v very_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o saint_n that_o shall_v sound_v forth_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 14._o 6._o the_o saint_n be_v call_v heaven_n itself_o chap._n 18._o 20._o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n that_o shall_v sing_v allelujah_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 1._o because_o they_o live_v in_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n and_o praise_n so_o here_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a condition_n and_o state_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v advance_v his_o people_n unto_o when_o he_o shall_v whole_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o advance_v his_o people_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n three_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n how_o these_o witness_n ascend_v that_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n this_o great_a thick_a cloud_n that_o god_n draw_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o which_o he_o do_v overshadow_v the_o face_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o darkness_n that_o confusion_n division_n contest_v war_n envy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o dark_a cloud_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o god_n draw_v this_o black_a cloud_n upon_o the_o affair_n counsel_n wisdom_n and_o action_n of_o man_n the_o order_n government_n peace_n prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o over-shadowed_n man_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o go_v too_o fast_o nor_o when_o too_o slow_a the_o very_a heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v divide_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o contest_v and_o war_n and_o confusion_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n upon_o man_n spirit_n that_o they_o scarce_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o it_o be_v in_o this_o cloud_n of_o confusion_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n do_v ascend_v we_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n from_o egypt_n by_o divide_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o separate_v of_o the_o great_a water_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o his_o saint_n by_o divide_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a sea_n or_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o divide_v of_o they_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o dash_v one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o another_o i_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o lord_n will_v cause_v his_o faithful_a one_o to_o ascend_v last_o we_o have_v that_o special_a adjunct_n that_o be_v hereunto_o annex_v and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v people_n nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o worldly_a carnal_a antichristian_a man_n these_o shall_v behold_v they_o to_o their_o grief_n and_o vexation_n this_o be_v mention_v first_o as_o to_o the_o torment_n and_o excessive_a grief_n that_o the_o adversary_n shall_v take_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o that_o they_o have_v despise_v trample_v upon_o and_o contemn_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o ascend_v unto_o honour_n and_o dignity_n unto_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o second_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o praise_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o do_v ascend_v in_o the_o view_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o the_o prophet_n make_v it_o a_o augmentation_n of_o bounty_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v spread_v his_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o foe_n psal_n 23._o so_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o their_o honour_n they_o shall_v ascend_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o their_o view_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a sight_n that_o earthly_a man_n can_v behold_v they_o shall_v see_v they_o ascend_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v their_o passage_n this_o shall_v be_v as_o wormwood_n as_o gall_v and_o bitterness_n to_o their_o spirit_n this_o shall_v even_o make_v they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o far_o open_v we_o now_o come_v to_o raise_v some_o observation_n from_o they_o first_o observe_z that_o the_o witness_n be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v enable_v to_o ascend_v by_o the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o rise_v nor_o ascend_v until_o they_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o great_a voice_n this_o loud_a heavenly_a voice_n this_o voice_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n antichrist_n be_v able_a to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o these_o two_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o command_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o arise_v they_o can_v not_o until_o the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o when_o the_o lod_n speak_v with_o a_o heavenly_a voice_n it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n and_o joy_n of_o light_n and_o life_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o do_v hear_v his_o voice_n every_o faculty_n every_o member_n all_o part_n hear_v and_o obey_v the_o soul_n be_v never_o willing_a to_o ascend_v until_o the_o lord_n call_v by_o his_o eternal_a voice_n and_o that_o have_v such_o force_n and_o power_n such_o excellency_n and_o and_o majesty_n that_o it_o remove_v every_o obstacle_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o set_v aside_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v and_o again_o this_o voice_n be_v so_o great_a so_o powerful_a carry_v with_o it_o so_o much_o authority_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v hinder_v their_o rise_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o a_o powerful_a voice_n to_o the_o world_n â—o_o antichrist_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v my_o people_n ascend_v lâ—t_v they_o come_v up_o hither_o all_o the_o force_n power_n policy_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o this_o voice_n be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v so_o much_o affright_v they_o that_o they_o be_v force_v at_o last_o as_o once_o pharaoh_n be_v to_o let_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n go_v and_o ascend_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n from_o weakness_n to_o strength_n from_o persecution_n to_o dominion_n from_o light_n to_o darkness_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n now_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v up_o to_o live_v in_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o heavenly_a discovery_n of_o â—ight_n and_o life_n in_o heavenly_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a voice_n of_o god_n second_o observe_v from_o the_o ascension_n itself_o that_o the_o witness_n have_v their_o observe_v 2_o observe_v time_n of_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o sack_n cloth_n and_o mourning_n when_o they_o ascend_v they_o shall_v shake_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o mourning_n they_o shall_v ascend_v far_o high_o unto_o a_o estate_n of_o more_o liberty_n honour_n peace_n and_o glory_n than_o their_o former_a estate_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o
turn_v into_o folly_n when_o all_o the_o way_n and_o practice_n they_o have_v receive_v shall_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o empty_a this_o can_v choose_v but_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v the_o poor_a seduce_a remnant_n now_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o on_o who_o to_o depend_v neither_o unto_o who_o to_o go_v for_o counsel_n or_o upon_o who_o judgement_n to_o build_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n ask_v such_o question_n as_o these_o of_o what_o religion_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o now_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v settle_v on_o who_o shall_v we_o trust_v these_o can_v live_v without_o some_o form_n of_o religion_n prescribe_v by_o man_n therefore_o they_o think_v religion_n order_n government_n to_o be_v go_v and_o that_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o confusion_n unless_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o law_n platform_n directory_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n they_o think_v all_o to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o poor_a remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o astonish_v six_o and_o last_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v obseruâ—_v 6_o obseruâ—_v the_o poor_a affright_a remnant_n will_v give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n these_o will_v so_o far_o glorify_v god_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o just_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n upon_o those_o man_n of_o name_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n the_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v discover_v so_o much_o wickedness_n and_o oppression_n in_o those_o he_o have_v take_v off_o and_o slay_v that_o the_o remnant_n and_o seduce_v multitude_n though_o they_o love_v they_o well_o and_o be_v much_o affright_v at_o their_o fall_n can_v but_o glorify_v god_n and_o say_v these_o be_v just_o throw_v down_o for_o violence_n and_o oppression_n these_o have_v receive_v their_o just_a demerit_n and_o deserve_a vengeance_n thus_o will_v the_o common_a people_n glorify_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o as_o for_o these_o great_a and_o powerful_a man_n themselves_o they_o never_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v of_o all_o these_o overturning_n and_o shake_n they_o be_v but_o fatum_fw-la belli_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o happen_v out_o unto_o they_o these_o indeed_o be_v fill_v with_o anger_n and_o madness_n in_o their_o spirit_n these_o have_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o vexation_n and_o grief_n these_o open_a their_o mouth_n &_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n call_v light_a darkness_n and_o truth_n error_n and_o the_o like_a their_o heart_n even_o die_v within_o they_o with_o grief_n and_o discontent_n they_o weep_v and_o lament_v because_o their_o gain_n and_o merchandise_n be_v take_v away_o their_o honour_n and_o profit_n be_v whole_o abolish_v these_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o stand_v crying_z alas_o alas_o how_o be_v the_o glorious_a city_n with_o all_o her_o order_n worship_n gain_n honour_n in_o one_o hour_n make_v desolate_a thus_o shall_v the_o great_a one_o lament_v their_o loss_n but_o never_o come_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z brass_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n these_o never_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o justness_n of_o god_n hand_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o poor_a affright_a remnant_n these_o though_o much_o perplex_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o man_n of_o name_n just_o suffer_v and_o so_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o as_o it_o be_v external_o so_o it_o be_v inward_o and_o mysterious_o in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n and_o gift_n the_o learning_n the_o greatness_n of_o man_n that_o will_v glorify_v god_n no_o these_o excellent_a thing_n in_o man_n will_v speak_v glory_n to_o itself_o it_o will_v exalt_v the_o creature_n but_o the_o low_a waste_v crucify_a part_n of_o man_n will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n man_n bring_v low_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o abase_v and_o bring_v even_o to_o a_o remnant_n will_v glorify_v god_n and_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v himself_o glorious_a verse_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a effect_n that_o follow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n namely_o a_o great_a earthquake_n with_o the_o several_a concommitant_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o pprophecy_n end_v at_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o sixth_o trumpet_n in_o revel_v 8._o 13._o we_o read_v of_o three_o woe_n that_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v woe_n trumpet_n each_o of_o they_o denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n to_o befall_v the_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a idolater_n and_o do_v worship_v the_o beast_n these_o woe_n bring_v bitter_a and_o sore_a calamity_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o second_o and_o three_o the_o first_o woe_n be_v that_o which_o accompany_v the_o five_o trumpet_n chapt._n 9_o and_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o the_o five_o angel_n shall_v sound_v his_o trumpet_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_a that_o be_v the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n of_o confusion_n be_v open_a so_o that_o the_o beast_n &_o corrupt_a flesh_n may_v act_v what_o they_o please_v the_o minister_n oâ—_n antichrist_n come_v forth_o like_o locust_n and_o torment_v man_n by_o compulsion_n and_o tyranny_n and_o though_o they_o have_v face_n like_o man_n pretend_v humanity_n and_o hair_n like_o woman_n use_v persuasive_a flattery_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o â—eeth_n of_o lion_n as_o be_v fierce_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o as_o scorpion_n come_v forth_o with_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n poison_v and_o torment_v all_o those_o that_o jive_v under_o the_o form_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n thus_o the_o first_o woe_n be_v past_a the_o second_o woe_n be_v the_o middle_a woe_n and_o be_v a_o concomitant_a to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n this_o woe_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o earthquake_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o shake_n of_o state_n and_o power_n of_o government_n and_o dominion_n the_o slay_v of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n of_o name_n and_o dignity_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o affright_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o second_o woe_n but_o look_v back_o to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n chapt._n 9_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v loose_v four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n that_o have_v as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n overspread_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v cause_v darkness_n and_o oppression_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n the_o four_o angel_n be_v four_o evil_a angel_n or_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n arise_v from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o work_v wicked_o these_o have_v a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n appoint_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n these_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o company_n of_o horseman_n as_o ready_o prepare_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n proceed_v fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n whereby_o they_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o power_n oppression_n and_o persecution_n they_o so_o overawe_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o out_o of_o torment_n &_o fear_v they_o be_v force_v to_o worship_n antichrist_n thus_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n slay_v by_o these_o angel_n of_o darkness_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o army_n of_o such_o that_o be_v act_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o army_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n note_v by_o their_o mouth_n their_o system_n and_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o enforce_v upon_o all_o and_o by_o their_o tail_n be_v signify_v their_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o those_o that_o by_o force_n they_o slay_v by_o enslave_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o way_n and_o ordinance_n this_o grievous_a oppression_n of_o the_o four_o evil_a angel_n loose_v together_o with_o the_o great_a earthquake_n that_o follow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o second_o woe_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o woe_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o
the_o beast_n as_o be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 13._o to_o serve_v his_o end_n and_o design_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o this_o while_n christ_n have_v intermedle_v with_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o policy_n and_o government_n that_o all_o occurrence_n therein_o have_v tend_v at_o least_o by_o degree_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o end_n yet_o these_o kingdom_n and_o policy_n and_o government_n have_v serve_v antichrist_n and_o it_o have_v be_v their_o work_n and_o business_n to_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o suppress_v and_o persecute_v his_o people_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o these_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o serve_v christ_n though_o christ_n have_v serve_v himself_o by_o they_o but_o they_o have_v be_v devote_v unto_o antichrist_n and_o serve_v he_o three_o how_o do_v christ_n recover_v these_o again_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v by_o break_v and_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n hag._n 2._o 6._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v aside_o these_o oppress_a tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o by_o they_o administer_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n will_v dash_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v oppress_v his_o people_n and_o will_v so_o come_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o people_n to_o administer_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a when_o violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o the_o land_n but_o our_o officer_n shall_v be_v righteousness_n and_o our_o exactor_n peace_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 24._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v visit_v or_o find_v want_v as_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o or_o as_o the_o margin_n render_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v glory_n before_o his_o ancient_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n take_v thus_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v undertake_v all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a to_o rule_v in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o determine_v all_o spiritual_a cause_n by_o temporal_a power_n and_o civil_a sanction_n god_n will_v so_o advance_v his_o saint_n by_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v oppose_v and_o punish_v these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o with_o a_o temporal_a sword_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v those_o that_o do_v enslave_v and_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o that_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 13._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o patience_n in_o all_o their_o former_a suffering_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v want_v man_n shall_v after_o a_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o king_n and_o great_a one_o without_o trouble_n or_o vex_v when_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a viz._n all_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a power_n government_n order_n and_o ruler_n shall_v be_v break_v then_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n as_o before_o his_o ancient_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v glorious_o appear_v to_o administer_v righteousness_n &_o peace_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o these_o ancient_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n mention_v revel_v 4._o 4._o who_o sit_v in_o white_a clothing_n have_v crown_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o reign_v in_o royal_a state_n glory_n and_o triumph_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v no_o long_o come_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o reign_v by_o king_n and_o potentate_n but_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o in_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o through_o they_o will_v administer_v righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n suitable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o scripture_n dan._n 7._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n christ_n himself_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o will_v put_v his_o people_n in_o possession_n of_o all_o power_n riches_n rule_n and_o dominion_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v away_o power_n and_o dominion_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o ever_o last_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o vers_n 27._o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a that_o be_v rich_a and_o beautiful_a that_o be_v noble_a and_o honourable_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o esa_n 60._o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o glory_n esa_n 61._o 6._o all_o dominion_n and_o state_n shall_v serve_v they_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o alien_a shall_v be_v their_o ploughman_n and_o vinedresser_n dresser_n vers_fw-la 5._o so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v the_o power_n riches_n dominion_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o invest_v his_o saint_n with_o the_o same_o when_o all_o power_n &_o rule_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o people_n then_o christ_n do_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v thus_o the_o lord_n do_v recover_v the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n strip_v the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o strength_n riches_n glory_n rule_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o people_n and_o so_o will_v administer_v no_o long_o by_o king_n and_o noble_n but_o by_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o he_o will_v reign_v among_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o four_o by_o what_o right_a or_o title_n christ_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o native_a and_o proper_a right_n these_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n the_o original_a right_n and_o propriety_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v his_o right_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n he_o will_v take_v to_o himself_o and_o possess_v all_o they_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v possess_v all_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n do_v intrust_v king_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o steward_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o these_o to_o they_o as_o his_o servant_n or_o deputy_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v cast_v these_o steward_n out_o of_o their_o place_n &_o dispossess_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o present_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n return_v to_o he_o who_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o these_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v christ_n also_o christ_n the_o anoint_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v reign_v he_o be_v son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v right_a and_o propriety_n with_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o sonship_n and_o anoint_v the_o actual_a administration_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v
endue_v with_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o christ_n have_v not_o only_a propriety_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o possession_n now_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n gather_v up_o into_o that_o one_o anoint_a and_o therefore_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 5._o 10._o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v and_o his_o chirst_n must_v reign_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o anoint_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o one_o anoint_a christ_n these_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n come_v forth_o in_o christ_n &_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n so_o the_o saint_n shall_v ascend_v into_o christ_n and_o christ_n into_o the_o father_n and_o so_o all_o in_o one_o they_o reign_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v eminent_o fullfil_v in_o joh._n 14._o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o christ_n and_o christ_n become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o they_o rule_v over_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o right_n of_o all_o nation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n original_o and_o to_o christ_n his_o anointed_n and_o to_o all_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o anoint_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o all_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o anoint_a one_o of_o god_n these_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o glory_n power_n riches_n excellency_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v they_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o shall_v reign_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v none_o have_v right_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n all_o other_o be_v but_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n their_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v lend_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o he_o will_v take_v it_o again_o to_o himself_o who_o own_o it_o be_v now_o he_o will_v cast_v forth_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shake_v they_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o greatness_n and_o dominion_n and_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n to_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o only_o shall_v reign_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v off_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o and_o by_o his_o saint_n for_o they_o have_v overcome_v shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o christ_n throne_n as_o christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o his_o father_n throne_n revel_v 3._o 21._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o judge_v poor_a low_a earthly_a thing_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o angelical_a and_o most_o excellent_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n through_o his_o saint_n that_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n with_o righteousness_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n with_o truth_n psal_n 67._o 4._o 7._o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o his_o saint_n the_o saint_n or_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v fust_v of_o all_o destroy_v and_o throw_v down_o all_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n and_o afterward_o save_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v give_v settlement_n in_o the_o nation_n by_o a_o right_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a now_o as_o for_o the_o personal_a and_o fleshly_a reign_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v assert_v by_o many_o godly_a man_n who_o i_o love_v and_o honour_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o undertake_v either_o to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v that_o opinion_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v with_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o though_o i_o can_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o deny_v i_o shall_v speak_v off_o from_o these_o four_o reason_n first_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v christ_n any_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o spiritual_a manifest_v of_o himself_o in_o and_o through_o his_o saint_n will_v first_o break_v down_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o administer_v righteousness_n unto_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o of_o all_o besuite_n the_o glory_n &_o spirituality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n tell_v pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o fleshly_a or_o carnal_a but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o quality_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n do_v more_o enlighten_v comfort_n and_o spirituallize_v they_o than_o his_o fleshly_a presence_n do_v in_o esa_n 11._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o according_a to_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a their_o knowledge_n spiritual_a their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a yea_o christ_n shall_v reign_v by_o his_o divine_a presence_n in_o his_o people_n of_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n three_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n brightness_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n testimony_n and_o the_o bright_a shining_n forth_o of_o spirit_n life_n knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o people_n whereby_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v detect_v and_o lay_v open_a whereby_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v as_o by_o fire_n waste_v and_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o now_o by_o the_o same_o appearance_n as_o in_o his_o people_n will_v the_o lord_n administer_v righteousness_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o do_v destroy_v antichrist_n four_o and_o last_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n do_v amount_v but_o to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v eminent_o manifest_v his_o gracious_a and_o special_a presence_n with_o his_o people_n as_o in_o that_o 37_o ezek._n latter_a end_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o his_o people_n say_v i_o will_v tabernacle_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n presence_n and_o glory_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n so_o what_o do_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mention_v in_o revel_n 21._o imply_v but_o only_o thus_o much_o behold_v say_v god_n i_o will_v tabernacle_n with_o man_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o intimate_v thereby_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o tabernacle_n a_o sign_n &_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n so_o now_o in_o his_o last_o and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n in_o his_o saint_n by_o erect_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n reign_n it_o follow_v six_o and_o last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o duration_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o that_o be_v express_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a reign_n he_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o it_o his_o
the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n now_o all_o the_o service_n of_o formal_a professor_n and_o carnal_a christian_n shall_v be_v disow_v of_o god_n esa_n 43._o 20_o 21._o and_o humane_a ministry_n shall_v be_v abhor_v vers_fw-la 27_o 28._o and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o burdensome_a stone_n break_v in_o piece_n king_n and_o kingdom_n state_n and_o power_n that_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o church-work_n or_o shall_v any_o way_n go_v about_o to_o interpose_v between_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n because_o none_o can_v none_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o man_n have_v have_v his_o time_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n but_o now_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n and_o reign_v no_o long_o the_o riches_n the_o glory_n the_o strength_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n he_o have_v let_v out_o these_o to_o man_n to_o be_v employ_v but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v abuse_v they_o these_o have_v be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n will_v recover_v these_o to_o himself_o again_o he_o will_v come_v and_o redeem_v these_o from_o antichrist_n from_o babylon_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o these_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v immediate_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v take_v all_o own_o all_o possess_v all_o and_o his_o saint_n shall_v possess_v all_o iâ—_n he_o he_o must_v reign_v and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v put_v his_o people_n into_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_a one_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n that_o follow_v in_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a paraphrastical_a sense_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o so_o conclude_v because_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o anoint_a one_o they_o be_v call_v elder_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o with_o much_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o glorious_a indwelling_n of_o his_o everlasting_a spirit_n these_o be_v his_o ancient_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o esa_n 24._o 23._o before_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v saint_n take_v up_o into_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n live_v in_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n these_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o their_o number_n twenty-foure_a the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o but_o here_o be_v the_o number_n of_o twenty-foure_a answerable_a both_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o also_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n suitable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o place_n revel_v 21._o 12._o 14._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o the_o twelve_o gate_n thereof_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o double_a measure_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n these_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o name_n the_o virtue_n the_o gift_n the_o grace_n both_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v be_v engrave_v upon_o these_o anoint_a one_o these_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o double_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o appear_v as_o twelve_o but_o as_o twenty-foure_a elder_n before_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v they_o which_o sit_v before_o god_n as_o have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n with_o he_o three_o we_o have_v their_o posture_n and_o action_n they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 1._o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n that_o show_v their_o humility_n and_o selfe-deniall_n as_o disclaim_v all_o fleshly_a glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v their_o face_n in_o the_o dust_n as_o abhor_v their_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n 2._o they_o wership_n god_n the_o time_n be_v they_o do_v worship_n man_n and_o mean_n they_o adore_v self_n &_o creature_n but_o now_o they_o cast_v off_o their_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o their_o idol_n of_o silver_n which_o they_o make_v each_o one_o for_o himself_o to_o worship_n to_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 2._o 20._o and_o now_o they_o exalt_v the_o lord_n alone_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o praise_n follow_v verse_n 17._o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v here_o likewise_o three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n etc._n etc._n they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o joy_n of_o triumph_n and_o victory_n say_v we_o thank_v thou_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o not_o to_o man_n not_o to_o creature_n be_v the_o praise_n but_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o only_o deserve_v all_o praise_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o therefore_o we_o will_v praise_v thou_o only_o the_o saint_n exalt_v into_o the_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 15._o 2._o they_o give_v thanks_n for_o deliverance_n and_o salvation-their_a heart_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o divine_a praise_n they_o sound_v forth_o halelujah_n and_o sing_v aloud_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o they_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a be_v which_o be_v and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v here_o we_o have_v the_o very_a circle_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v most_o comprehensive_a and_o do_v comprehend_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n be_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o shall_v abide_v always_o though_o all_o creature_n shall_v perish_v from_o he_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v and_o to_o he_o they_o be_v refer_v as_o their_o utmost_a end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n tend_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n be_v and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n meet_v and_o concenter_v together_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v thy_o power_n to_o other_o thou_o have_v let_v satan_n antichrist_n and_o wicked_a man_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o power_n to_o thyself_o again_o and_o have_v wrest_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o earthly_a man_n that_o have_v abuse_v it_o and_o thou_o will_v use_v it_o thyself_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v reign_v by_o wisdom_n policy_n by_o plot_n carry_v on_o their_o own_o design_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v reign_v for_o while_o man_n reign_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppression_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n rule_v &_o reign_v with_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n it_o follow_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n from_o these_o word_n take_v notice_n first_o how_o the_o adversary_n vex_v and_o fret_v and_o do_v even_o rage_v in_o fury_n and_o madness_n and_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dead_a be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v all_o dead_a power_n rule_n and_o authority_n all_o dead_a ordinance_n and_o service_n all_o the_o dead_a way_n and_o practice_n of_o antichrist_n these_o must_v all_o be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v
5._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o true_a form_n or_o essence_n of_o godliness_n but_o for_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o conformity_n thereunto_o by_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n vizard_n or_o show_v of_o holiness_n so_o all_o the_o formality_n of_o antichrist_n do_v consist_v in_o external_a gesture_n behaviour_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n without_o the_o pure_a efficacious_a powerful_a inward_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o all_o their_o formal_a profession_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n a_o carcase_n without_o the_o life_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v 2_o observe_v much_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o figure_n of_o worship_n that_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o suppress_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o world_n do_v patch_v up_o their_o whole_a religion_n from_o the_o external_a form_n or_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n these_o lie_n in_o every_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o all_o the_o territory_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o street_n or_o part_n of_o the_o worldly_a church_n but_o have_v store_n of_o these_o monument_n and_o image_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o from_o the_o witness_n lay_v of_o they_o down_o when_o the_o saint_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o inward_a temple_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o these_o gentile_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o outward_a court_n take_v it_o as_o their_o portion_n and_o use_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o mahomet_n take_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n practice_n and_o so_o patch_v up_o his_o form_n of_o worship_n so_o antichrist_n have_v take_v the_o external_a form_n that_o the_o witness_n have_v before_o exercise_v in_o and_o add_v his_o own_o invention_n make_v up_o a_o formal_a r_o ligion_n that_o he_o set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o street_n and_o territory_n of_o the_o great_a city_n viz._n the_o whole_a antichristian_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o state_n part_n or_o dominion_n where_o antichrist_n have_v to_o do_v but_o there_o we_o may_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o and_o have_v lay_v aside_o three_o from_o the_o resemblance_n observe_v obser_n 3_o obser_n that_o antichrist_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n and_o curse_a cruelty_n all_o the_o pride_n gluttony_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sodom_n all_o the_o wick_n dnesse_n idolatry_n rage_n envy_n and_o malice_n of_o egypt_n do_v but_o set_v forth_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n yea_o all_o that_o abominable_a wickedness_n heighten_v spi_v itualize_v and_o grow_v more_o vile_a and_o mysterious_a as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o antichrist_n here_o be_v the_o silthiness_n of_o sodom_n the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n the_o oppression_n of_o babylon_n in_o a_o mystery_n all_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n this_o city_n be_v call_v the_o greatwhore_n rev._n 17._o 1._o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n vers_fw-la 5._o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o nourisher_n of_o other_o in_o her_o silthy_a whoredom_n bring_v up_o child_n of_o whoredom_n also_o she_o have_v in_o her_o hand_n the_o cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n a_o glorious_a cup_n to_o allure_v other_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornicatior_fw-la and_o to_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o curse_a idolatrous_a practice_n beside_o the_o enmity_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v always_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o egypt_n practise_v by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n draw_v up_o to_o the_o great_a pitch_n heighten_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n depose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n advance_v flesh_n and_o sin_n into_o christ_n throne_n and_o so_o become_v beastly_a and_o most_o abominable_a four_o and_o last_o observe_v it_o be_v obser_n 4_o obser_n the_o very_a life_n spirit_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o antichrist_n do_v chief_o oppose_v in_o slay_v the_o witness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n or_o body_n of_o these_o witness_n they_o of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v but_o the_o appearance_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o wickedness_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n in_o his_o person_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o wickedness_n that_o slay_v christ_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o truth_n the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n signify_v one_o that_o oppose_v christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o aim_v he_o can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n who_o indeed_o be_v one_o that_o fight_v against_o christ_n under_o the_o very_a form_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n he_o aim_v at_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o crucify_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n his_o truth_n his_o image_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o spiritual_a sodom_n &_o egypt_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o '_o its_o christ_n he_o crucifi_v &_o kill_v great_a shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o chap._n 17._o when_o god_n shall_v recompense_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o fin_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slame_v upon_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v reckon_v with_o antichrist_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o upon_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v bring_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n slay_v in_o former_a time_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o former_a persecutor_n finish_v their_o work_n and_o so_o become_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v before_o so_o here_o antichrist_n do_v contract_v all_o the_o guilt_n of_o sodom_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o of_o those_o that_o crucify_v christ_n therefore_o upon_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n that_o a_o mighty_a angel_n of_o great_a force_n and_o power_n shall_v take_v a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v iâ—_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o rev._n 18._o 21._o a_o great_a millstone_n be_v very_o ponderous_a and_o weighty_a of_o itself_o and_o fall_v with_o great_a force_n but_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o can_v be_v find_v any_o more_o neither_o will_v it_o rise_v again_o all_o which_o show_v the_o exceed_a violent_a and_o perpetual_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o saint_n yea_o and_o of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n himself_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n &_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a body_n lay_v now_o here_o we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o their_o adversary_n towards_o their_o dead_a body_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o particular_n first_o the_o person_n exercise_v about_o these_o dead_a body_n and_o they_o be_v the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n second_o their_o carriage_n or_o action_n towards_o these_o dead_a body_n and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o second_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n three_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v thus_o behold_v these_o dead_a body_n and_o hinder_v their_o burial_n and_o that_o be_v for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a first_o concern_v the_o person_n exercise_v about_o these_o dead_a body_n and_o they_o be_v people_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n we_o may_v read_v the_o word_n partive_o thus_o some_o of_o all_o people_n and_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v some_o principal_a one_o viz._n those_o of_o power_n strength_n wisdom_n authority_n rule_n these_o principal_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a the_o most_o eminent_a and_o honourable_a of_o all_o nation_n the_o most_o choice_a of_o man_n of_o the_o great_a of_o gift_n and_o
not_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all_o these_o must_v be_v judge_v well_o may_v the_o world_n then_o vex_v and_o rage_n and_o gnaw_v their_o â—ongues_n for_o pain_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o bitterness_n malice_n sury_n and_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n what_o make_v they_o vex_v and_o fret_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n they_o set_v up_o maintain_v enjoy_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o dead_a power_n dead_a ordinance_n dead_a gift_n all_o thing_n of_o man_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v dead_a when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n confusion_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n go_v before_o his_o face_n psal_n 97._o 2._o which_o must_v needs_o make_v that_o judgement_n very_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o all_o formal_a power_n and_o fleshly_a act_n especial_o because_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o angel_n also_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o they_o shall_v judge_v man_n and_o thing_n of_o high_a principle_n and_o place_n those_o thing_n that_o carry_v a_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a excellency_n upon_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o saint_n what_o follow_v second_o the_o saint_n be_v reward_v and_o advance_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a as_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v vex_v fret_a curse_a and_o wrath_n so_o the_o portion_n of_o saint_n be_v love_n goodness_n blessing_n thankesgiving_n the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o doom_n and_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n and_o confusion_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n of_o comfort_n and_o reward_n unto_o the_o saint_n the_o world_n trouble_n and_o ruin_n be_v the_o saint_n peace_n and_o salvation_n though_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o fire_n and_o wrath_n to_o destroy_v antichrist_n yet_o he_o come_v in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o save_v zion_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o a_o devour_a fire_n burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o psal_n 97._o 3._o yet_o zion_n hear_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n rejoice_v because_o of_o his_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o saint_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n under_o oppression_n shame_n and_o persecution_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v they_o and_o give_v they_o light_v for_o darkness_n strength_n for_o weakness_n glory_n for_o shame_n they_o shall_v now_o receive_v reward_n and_o praise_n for_o all_o their_o former_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n the_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o vengeance_n pour_v out_o upon_o antichrist_n therefore_o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o revel_v 18._o 20._o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o merchant_n mighty_a and_o rich_a man_n shall_v weep_v and_o wayl_n and_o cry_v alas_o alas_o then_o shall_v the_o saint_n here_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v because_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o these_o shall_v be_v their_o joy_n and_o reward_n three_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o judge_v the_o dead_a principle_n practice_n ordinance_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n and_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o will_v destroy_v the_o antichristian_a party_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n the_o word_n translate_v destroy_v signify_v corrupt_v that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v manage_v the_o cause_n of_o antichrist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o revel_n 19_o 2._o the_o great_a whore_n do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v by_o her_o sossery_n and_o fornication_n she_o have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v they_o aside_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o intoxicate_a wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o have_v blind_v the_o mind_n adulterate_v the_o affection_n and_o pollute_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v they_o to_o serve_v satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n these_o that_o have_v manage_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v thus_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o destruction_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v of_o a_o bodily_a destruction_n as_o of_o place_n and_o power_n these_o that_o have_v by_o their_o power_n &_o rule_v by_o their_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n these_o in_o their_o dignity_n office_n rule_n and_o authority_n shall_v all_o be_v slay_v it_o follow_v verse_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n &_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n consider_v three_o thing_n from_o these_o word_n first_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n open_v the_o time_n be_v it_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o once_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v under_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 24._o so_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v shut_v up_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o when_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o visible_a face_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o church_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o many_o year_n into_o desert_n place_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v she_o but_o now_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v open_a as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v by_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 3._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v revel_v 21._o 25._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n nor_o danger_n the_o gate_n shall_v stand_v open_a continual_o this_o note_v the_o free_a access_n for_o multitude_n of_o saint_n to_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n without_o impediment_n or_o stop_v not_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o corner_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o enter_v free_o and_o bold_o and_o that_o without_o let_v or_o molestation_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shut_v up_o there_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v open_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a and_o great_a access_n unto_o it_o second_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v so_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v visible_a which_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o king_n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v and_o that_o by_o the_o high-priest_n only_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o denote_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n which_o former_o lie_v hide_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o great_a high-priest_n have_v open_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v visible_a the_o ark_n by_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n in_o former_a time_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o gentile_n possess_v the_o outward_a court_n let_v we_o of_o truth_n be_v discover_v only_o something_o be_v hint_v out_o by_o a_o few_o choice_n instrument_n but_o now_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o temple_n open_v a_o full_a and_o free_a access_n and_o now_o they_o have_v a_o ark_n make_v visible_a or_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n reveal_v not_o only_o to_o a_o few_o call_v clergy_n man_n but_o general_o to_o all_o saint_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v three_o the_o close_a of_o all_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n earthquake_n hail_n and_o lightning_n set_v forth_o god_n judgement_n most_o terrible_a and_o irresistible_a esa_n 30._o 30._o of_o a_o earthquake_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o from_o vers_fw-la 13_o of_o this_o chapter_n hailstone_n be_v one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n that_o destroy_v their_o tree_n exod._n 9_o 25._o and_o by_o which_o the_o amorites_n be_v destroy_v in_o canaan_n josh_n 10._o 11._o by_o these_o judgement_n we_o have_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o three_o woe_n that_o shall_v accompany_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n by_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v whole_o destroy_v and_o shall_v blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v exceed_v great_a by_o this_o last_o and_o great_a judgement_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n whole_o break_v at_o which_o his_o party_n shall_v vex_v and_o fret_v gnaw_v their_o tongue_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o all_o their_o pain_n &_o sore_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o consume_v thus_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o reign_n lay_v open_a we_o see_v for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o elder_n do_v so_o exceed_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o do_v reign_v by_o which_o he_o do_v offend_v the_o nation_n and_o reward_v his_o servant_n the_o temple_n be_v no_o more_o shut_v up_o under_o restraint_n but_o free_a access_n be_v give_v the_o ark_n be_v no_o more_o hide_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n make_v evident_a and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o sweep_a judgement_n will_v whole_o consume_v antichrist_n both_o in_o his_o policy_n and_o power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v thus_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v how_o can_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n but_o rejoice_v when_o heâ—_n king_n come_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o triumph_v and_o beside_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v cease_v when_o violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o the_o land_n when_o our_o exactor_n shall_v be_v righteousness_n then_o i_o say_v the_o world_n will_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v because_o the_o whoâ—â—â—â—â—th_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o be_v quiet_a esa_n 14._o 4._o 7._o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o appearance_n in_o his_o saint_n bâ—_n shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n with_o righteousness_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n with_o truth_n psal_n 67._o 4._o 7._o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o govern_v and_o give_v settlement_n to_o the_o nation_n well_o may_v antichrist_n vex_v and_o fret_v and_o all_o oppress_a power_n be_v angry_a but_o the_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o shall_v be_v glad_a because_o of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o much_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o so_o i_o end_v this_o whole_a discourse_n finis_fw-la